This is a modern-English version of The Emerald City of Oz, originally written by Baum, L. Frank (Lyman Frank).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's note: On devices that support it, clicking on most images will display a larger, higher-quality version.
Transcriber's note: On devices that allow it, clicking on most images will show a larger, higher-quality version.
TO
Her Royal Highness
CYNTHIA II
OF SYRACUSE;
AND TO EACH AND EVERY ONE
Of THE CHILDREN WHOSE LOYAL
APPRECIATION HAS ENCOURAGED
ME TO WRITE THE OZ BOOKS
THIS VOLUME IS AFFECTIONATELY
DEDICATED.
TO
Her Majesty
Cynthia II
OF SYRACUSE;
AND TO ALL THE KIDS WHOSE LOYAL
SUPPORT HAS INSPIRED
ME TO WRITE THE OZ BOOKS,
THIS VOLUME IS LOVINGLY
DEDICATED.

THE EMERALD CITY
OF OZ
BY
L. FRANK BAUM
AUTHOR OF THE ROAD TO OZ, DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ,
THE LAND OF OZ, ETC.
BY
L. Frank Baum
AUTHOR OF THE ROAD TO OZ, DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ, THE LAND OF OZ, ETC.

ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN R. NEILL
ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN R. NEILL
The Reilly & Lee Co.
Chicago
The Reilly & Lee Co.
Chicago

PERHAPS I should admit on the title page that this book is "By L. Frank Baum and his correspondents," for I have used many suggestions conveyed to me in letters from children. Once on a time I really imagined myself "an author of fairy tales," but now I am merely an editor or private secretary for a host of youngsters whose ideas I am requested to weave into the thread of my stories.
PERHAPS I should mention on the title page that this book is "By L. Frank Baum and his correspondents," because I've used many suggestions I received in letters from kids. There was a time when I truly thought of myself as "an author of fairy tales," but now I'm really just an editor or personal assistant for a bunch of young people whose ideas I’m asked to incorporate into my stories.
These ideas are often clever. They are also logical and interesting. So I have used them whenever I could find an opportunity, and it is but just that I acknowledge my indebtedness to my little friends.
These ideas are often smart. They're also logical and interesting. So I've used them whenever I saw a chance, and it's only fair that I recognize my debt to my little friends.
My, what imaginations these children have developed! Sometimes I am fairly astounded by their daring and genius. There will be no lack of fairy-tale authors in the future, I am sure. My readers have told me what to do with Dorothy, and Aunt Em and Uncle Henry, and I have obeyed their mandates. They have also given me a variety of subjects to write about in the future: enough, in fact, to keep me busy for some time. I am very proud of this alliance. Children love these stories because children have helped to create them. My readers know what they want and realize that I try to please them. The result is very satisfactory to the publishers, to me, and (I am quite sure) to the children.
Wow, these kids have such amazing imaginations! Sometimes I'm really blown away by their boldness and creativity. I'm sure we'll have plenty of fairy-tale writers in the future. My readers have shared their ideas about what to do with Dorothy, Aunt Em, and Uncle Henry, and I've followed their suggestions. They've also given me a wide range of topics to write about in the future—enough to keep me busy for a while. I'm really proud of this partnership. Kids love these stories because they helped bring them to life. My readers know what they want, and they see that I try to make them happy. The end result is really satisfying for the publishers, for me, and (I'm pretty sure) for the kids.
I hope, my dears, it will be a long time before we are obliged to dissolve partnership.
I hope, my dears, it will be a long time before we have to end our partnership.
Coronado, 1910
L. Frank Baum.
Coronado, 1910
L. Frank Baum.
LIST OF CHAPTERS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
1 | How the Nome King Got Angry | 11 |
2 | How Uncle Henry Got Into Trouble | 21 |
3 | How Ozma Fulfilled Dorothy's Request | 29 |
4 | How the Nome King Planned His Revenge | 39 |
5 | How Dorothy Became a Princess | 48 |
6 | How Guph Met the Whimsies | 59 |
7 | How Aunt Em Defeated the Lion | 66 |
8 | How the Grand Gallipoot Became Part of the Nomes | 78 |
9 | How the Wogglebug Taught Sports | 87 |
10 | How the Cuttenclips Dwelt | 100 |
11 | How the General Met the First and Foremost | 114 |
12 | How They Matched the Fuddles | 127 |
13 | How the General Spoke to the King | 141 |
14 | How the Wizard Practiced Magic | 147 |
15 | How Dorothy Ended Up Getting Lost | 158 |
16 | How Dorothy Went to Utensia | 169 |
17 | How They Arrived in Bunbury | 180 |
18 | How Ozma Looked into the Magic Picture | 192 |
19 | How Bunnybury Welcomed the Guests | 196 |
20 | How Dorothy Had Lunch with a King | 205 |
21 | How the King Changed His Mind | 216 |
22 | How the Wizard Discovered Dorothy | 226 |
23 | How They Met the Flutterbudgets | 237 |
24 | How the Tin Woodman Shared the Bad News | 247 |
25 | How the Scarecrow Showed His Wisdom | 255 |
26 | How Ozma Refused to Fight for Her Kingdom | 263 |
27 | How the Fierce Warriors Invaded Oz | 275 |
28 | How They Drank from the Forbidden Fountain | 280 |
29 | How Glinda Cast a Magic Spell | 289 |
30 | How the Story of Oz Concluded | 295 |
How THE NOME KING GOT MAD
The Nome King was in an angry mood, and at such times he was very disagreeable. Every one kept away from him, even his Chief Steward Kaliko.
The Nome King was in a bad mood, and when that happened, he was really unpleasant. Everyone stayed away from him, even his Chief Steward Kaliko.
Therefore the King stormed and raved all by himself, walking up and down in his jewel-studded cavern and getting angrier all the time. Then he remembered that it was no fun being angry unless he had some one to frighten and make miserable, and he rushed to his big gong and made it clatter as loud as he could.
Therefore, the King fumed and raged all by himself, walking back and forth in his jewel-studded chamber and getting angrier by the minute. Then he realized that being angry wasn't nearly as fun unless he had someone to scare and make miserable, so he rushed to his big gong and struck it as loudly as he could.
In came the Chief Steward, trying not to show the Nome King how frightened he was.
In walked the Chief Steward, doing his best to hide how scared he was of the Nome King.
"Send the Chief Counselor here!" shouted the angry monarch.
"Get the Chief Counselor in here!" shouted the furious king.
[12] Kaliko ran out as fast as his spindle legs could carry his fat round body, and soon the Chief Counselor entered the cavern. The King scowled and said to him:
[12] Kaliko sprinted out as fast as his thin legs could handle his chubby body, and soon the Chief Counselor walked into the cave. The King frowned and said to him:
"I'm in great trouble over the loss of my Magic Belt. Every little while I want to do something magical, and find I can't because the Belt is gone. That makes me angry, and when I'm angry I can't have a good time. Now, what do you advise?"
"I'm really stressed about losing my Magic Belt. Every so often, I want to do something magical, but I can't because the Belt is missing. That frustrates me, and when I'm frustrated, I can't enjoy myself. So, what do you suggest?"
"Some people," said the Chief Counselor, "enjoy getting angry."
"Some people," said the Chief Counselor, "like to get angry."
"But not all the time," declared the King. "To be angry once in a while is really good fun, because it makes others so miserable. But to be angry morning, noon and night, as I am, grows monotonous and prevents my gaining any other pleasure in life. Now, what do you advise?"
"But not all the time," the King said. "Getting angry every now and then is actually a lot of fun because it really gets under other people's skin. But being angry all the time, like I am, gets boring and stops me from enjoying anything else in life. So, what do you suggest?"
"Why, if you are angry because you want to do magical things and can't, and if you don't want to get angry at all, my advice is not to want to do magical things."
"Look, if you’re upset because you want to do magical things and can’t, and if you really don’t want to feel angry at all, my advice is to stop wanting to do magical things."
Hearing this, the King glared at his Counselor with a furious expression and tugged at his own long white whiskers until he pulled them so hard that he yelled with pain.
Hearing this, the King glared at his Counselor with an angry look and tugged at his long white beard until he pulled it so hard that he yelled out in pain.
"You are a fool!" he exclaimed.
"You're an idiot!" he yelled.
"I share that honor with your Majesty," said the Chief Counselor.
"I share that honor with Your Majesty," said the Chief Counselor.
The King roared with rage and stamped his foot.
The King yelled in anger and stomped his foot.
[14] "Ho, there, my guards!" he cried. "Ho" is a royal way of saying, "Come here." So, when the guards had hoed, the King said to them:
[14] "Hey, my guards!" he shouted. "Hey" is a formal way of saying, "Come here." So, when the guards came over, the King said to them:
"Take this Chief Counselor and throw him away."
"Get rid of this Chief Counselor."
Then the guards took the Chief Counselor, and bound him with chains to prevent his struggling, and threw him away. And the King paced up and down his cavern more angry than before.
Then the guards took the Chief Counselor, bound him with chains to stop him from struggling, and tossed him aside. The King paced back and forth in his chamber, even angrier than before.
Finally he rushed to his big gong and made it clatter like a fire-alarm. Kaliko appeared again, trembling and white with fear.
Finally, he ran to his big gong and made it ring loudly like a fire alarm. Kaliko showed up again, shaking and pale with fear.
"Fetch my pipe!" yelled the King.
"Get my pipe!" shouted the King.
"Your pipe is already here, your Majesty," replied Kaliko.
"Your pipe is already here, Your Majesty," Kaliko replied.
"Then get my tobacco!" roared the King.
"Then get my tobacco!" shouted the King.
"The tobacco is in your pipe, your Majesty," returned the Steward.
"The tobacco is in your pipe, Your Majesty," replied the Steward.
"Then bring a live coal from the furnace!" commanded the King.
"Then bring me a live coal from the furnace!" ordered the King.
"The tobacco is lighted, and your Majesty is already smoking your pipe," answered the Steward.
"The tobacco is lit, and Your Majesty is already smoking your pipe," answered the Steward.
"Why, so I am!" said the King, who had forgotten this fact; "but you are very rude to remind me of it."
"Why, I am!" said the King, who had forgotten this fact; "but it's really rude of you to bring it up."
"I am a lowborn, miserable villain," declared the Chief Steward, humbly.
"I’m a lowborn, miserable villain," said the Chief Steward, modestly.
[15] The Nome King could think of nothing to say next, so he puffed away at his pipe and paced up and down the room. Finally he remembered how angry he was, and cried out:
[15] The Nome King couldn't think of anything to say next, so he kept puffing on his pipe and walking back and forth in the room. Eventually, he recalled how angry he was and shouted:
"What do you mean, Kaliko, by being so contented when your monarch is unhappy?"
"What do you mean, Kaliko, by being so happy when your king is unhappy?"
"What makes you unhappy?" asked the Steward.
"What's making you unhappy?" asked the Steward.
"I've lost my Magic Belt. A little girl named Dorothy, who was here with Ozma of Oz, stole my Belt and carried it away with her," said the King, grinding his teeth with rage.
"I've lost my Magic Belt. A little girl named Dorothy, who was here with Ozma of Oz, took my Belt and ran off with it," said the King, clenching his teeth in anger.
"She captured it in a fair fight," Kaliko ventured to say.
"She took it in a fair fight," Kaliko suggested.
"But I want it! I must have it! Half my power is gone with that Belt!" roared the King.
"But I want it! I need it! I've lost half my power because of that Belt!" the King yelled.
"You will have to go to the Land of Oz to recover it, and your Majesty can't get to the Land of Oz in any possible way," said the Steward, yawning because he had been on duty ninety-six hours, and was sleepy.
"You'll need to head to the Land of Oz to get it back, and there's no way your Majesty can reach the Land of Oz," said the Steward, yawning since he had been on duty for ninety-six hours and was feeling drowsy.
"Why not?" asked the King.
"Why not?" asked the King.
"Because there is a deadly desert all around that fairy country, which no one is able to cross. You know that fact as well as I do, your Majesty. Never mind the lost Belt. You have plenty of power left, for you rule this underground kingdom like a tyrant, and thousands of Nomes obey your commands. I advise you to drink a glass of melted silver, to quiet your nerves, and then go to bed."
"Because there’s a deadly desert surrounding that fairyland that no one can get through. You know that as well as I do, Your Majesty. Forget about the lost Belt. You still have plenty of power, since you rule this underground kingdom like a tyrant, and thousands of Nomes follow your orders. I suggest you drink a glass of melted silver to calm your nerves, and then go to bed."
[16] The King grabbed a big ruby and threw it at Kaliko's head. The Steward ducked to escape the heavy jewel, which crashed against the door just over his left ear.
[16] The King snatched a large ruby and hurled it at Kaliko's head. The Steward ducked to avoid the heavy gem, which smashed into the door just above his left ear.
"Get out of my sight! Vanish! Go away—and send General Blug here," screamed the Nome King.
"Get out of my sight! Disappear! Go away—and send General Blug here," yelled the Nome King.
Kaliko hastily withdrew, and the Nome King stamped up and down until the General of his armies appeared.
Kaliko quickly pulled back, and the Nome King paced up and down until his army's General showed up.
This Nome was known far and wide as a terrible fighter and a cruel, desperate commander. He had fifty thousand Nome soldiers, all well drilled, who feared nothing but their stern master. Yet General Blug was a trifle uneasy when he arrived and saw how angry the Nome King was.
This Nome was famous for being a fierce warrior and a ruthless, desperate leader. He commanded fifty thousand well-trained Nome soldiers, who were afraid of nothing except their strict master. However, General Blug felt a bit uneasy when he arrived and saw just how furious the Nome King was.
"Ha! So you're here!" cried the King.
"Ha! So you're here!" the King exclaimed.
"So I am," said the General.
"So I am," said the General.
"March your army at once to the Land of Oz, capture and destroy the Emerald City, and bring back to me my Magic Belt!" roared the King.
"March your army immediately to the Land of Oz, seize and destroy the Emerald City, and bring back my Magic Belt!" the King shouted.
"You're crazy," calmly remarked the General.
"You're crazy," the General said calmly.
"What's that? What's that? What's that?" And the Nome King danced around on his pointed toes, he was so enraged.
"What's that? What's that? What's that?" And the Nome King danced on his pointed toes, furious.
"You don't know what you're talking about," continued the General, seating himself upon a large cut diamond. "I advise you to stand in a corner and count sixty before you speak again. By that time you may be more sensible."
"You don't know what you're talking about," the General continued, sitting down on a large cut diamond. "I suggest you stand in a corner and count to sixty before you speak again. By then, you might be more reasonable."
[17] The King looked around for something to throw at General Blug, but as nothing was handy he began to consider that perhaps the man was right and he had been talking foolishly. So he merely threw himself into his glittering throne and tipped his crown over his ear and curled his feet up under him and glared wickedly at Blug.
[17] The King looked around for something to throw at General Blug, but since nothing was nearby, he started to think that maybe the guy was right and he had been talking nonsense. So he just sat back down on his shiny throne, tilted his crown over his ear, tucked his feet underneath him, and glared angrily at Blug.
"In the first place," said the General, "we cannot march across the deadly desert to the Land of Oz; and, if we could, the Ruler of that country, Princess Ozma, has certain fairy powers that would render my army helpless. Had you not lost your Magic Belt we might have some chance of defeating Ozma; but the Belt is gone."
"In the first place," said the General, "we can't march across the deadly desert to the Land of Oz; and even if we could, the ruler of that country, Princess Ozma, has certain magical powers that would leave my army powerless. If you hadn't lost your Magic Belt, we might have had a chance to defeat Ozma; but the Belt is gone."
"I want it!" screamed the King. "I must have it."
"I want it!" yelled the King. "I need to have it."
"Well, then, let us try in a sensible way to get it," replied the General. "The Belt was captured by a little girl named Dorothy, who lives in Kansas, in the United States of America."
"Alright, let's figure out a smart way to get it," replied the General. "The Belt was taken by a young girl named Dorothy, who lives in Kansas, in the United States."
"But she left it in the Emerald City, with Ozma," declared the King.
"But she left it in the Emerald City, with Ozma," said the King.
"How do you know that?" asked the General.
"How do you know that?" the General asked.
"One of my spies, who is a Blackbird, flew over the desert to the Land of Oz, and saw the Magic Belt in Ozma's palace," replied the King with a groan.
"One of my spies, who is a Blackbird, flew over the desert to the Land of Oz and saw the Magic Belt in Ozma's palace," replied the King with a groan.
"Now, that gives me an idea," said General Blug,[18] thoughtfully. "There are two ways to get to the Land of Oz without traveling across the sandy desert."
"Now that gives me an idea," said General Blug,[18] thoughtfully. "There are two ways to get to the Land of Oz without crossing the sandy desert."
"What are they?" demanded the King, eagerly.
"What are they?" the King asked eagerly.
"One way is over the desert, through the air; and the other way is under the desert, through the earth."
"One way is over the desert, through the air; and the other way is under the desert, through the earth."
Hearing this the Nome King uttered a yell of joy and leaped from his throne, to resume his wild walk up and down the cavern.
Hearing this, the Nome King let out a joyful shout and jumped off his throne to start pacing back and forth in the cavern.
"That's it, Blug!" he shouted. "That's the idea, General! I'm King of the Under World, and my subjects are all miners. I'll make a secret tunnel under the desert to the[19] Land of Oz—yes! right up to the Emerald City—and you will march your armies there and capture the whole country!"
"That's it, Blug!" he yelled. "That's the plan, General! I'm the King of the Underworld, and all my subjects are miners. I'll dig a secret tunnel under the desert to the[19] Land of Oz—yes! right to the Emerald City—and you will lead your armies there and take over the whole country!"
"Softly, softly, your Majesty. Don't go too fast," warned the General. "My Nomes are good fighters, but they are not strong enough to conquer the Emerald City."
"Easy does it, Your Majesty. Don't rush," cautioned the General. "My Nomes are skilled fighters, but they're not strong enough to take the Emerald City."
"Are you sure?" asked the King.
"Are you sure?" the King asked.
"Absolutely certain, your Majesty."
"Definitely sure, your Majesty."
"Then what am I to do?"
"Then what am I supposed to do?"
"Give up the idea and mind your own business," advised the General. "You have plenty to do trying to rule your underground kingdom."
"Forget about that idea and focus on your own affairs," the General suggested. "You've got more than enough to manage with your underground kingdom."
"But I want that Magic Belt—and I'm going to have it!" roared the Nome King.
"But I want that Magic Belt—and I'm going to get it!" roared the Nome King.
"I'd like to see you get it," replied the General, laughing maliciously.
"I'd like to see you pull that off," the General said, laughing wickedly.
The King was by this time so exasperated that he picked up his scepter, which had a heavy ball, made from a sapphire, at the end of it, and threw it with all his force at General Blug. The sapphire hit the General upon his forehead and knocked him flat upon the ground, where he lay motionless. Then the King rang his gong and told his guards to drag out the General and throw him away; which they did.
The King was so frustrated at this point that he grabbed his scepter, which had a heavy sapphire ball at the end, and threw it with all his might at General Blug. The sapphire struck the General on the forehead, knocking him down to the ground, where he lay still. Then the King rang his gong and instructed his guards to drag out the General and get rid of him, which they did.
This Nome King was named Roquat the Red, and no one loved him. He was a bad man and a powerful monarch,[20] and he had resolved to destroy the Land of Oz and its magnificent Emerald City, to enslave Princess Ozma and little Dorothy and all the Oz people, and recover his Magic Belt. This same Belt had once enabled Roquat the Red to carry out many wicked plans; but that was before Ozma and her people marched to the underground cavern and captured it. The Nome King could not forgive Dorothy or Princess Ozma, and he had determined to be revenged upon them.
This Nome King was called Roquat the Red, and nobody liked him. He was an evil man and a powerful ruler,[20] and he had made up his mind to destroy the Land of Oz and its beautiful Emerald City, to enslave Princess Ozma and little Dorothy and all the people of Oz, and to get back his Magic Belt. This same Belt had once allowed Roquat the Red to execute many wicked schemes; but that was before Ozma and her people marched into the underground cavern and took it from him. The Nome King could not forgive Dorothy or Princess Ozma, and he was determined to get his revenge on them.
But they, for their part, did not know they had so dangerous an enemy. Indeed, Ozma and Dorothy had both almost forgotten that such a person as the Nome King yet lived under the mountains of the Land of Ev—which lay just across the deadly desert to the south of the Land of Oz.
But they didn’t realize they had such a dangerous enemy. In fact, Ozma and Dorothy had almost forgotten that someone like the Nome King still lived beneath the mountains of the Land of Ev—which was just across the deadly desert south of the Land of Oz.
An unsuspected enemy is doubly dangerous.
An unexpected enemy is twice as dangerous.
2. How UNCLE HENRY GOT IN TROUBLE
Dorothy Gale lived on a farm in Kansas, with her Aunt Em and her Uncle Henry. It was not a big farm, nor a very good one, because sometimes the rain did not come when the crops needed it, and then everything withered and dried up. Once a cyclone had carried away Uncle Henry's house, so that he was obliged to build another; and as he was a poor man he had to mortgage his farm to get the money to pay for the new house. Then his health became bad and he was too feeble to work. The doctor ordered him to take a sea voyage and he went to Australia and took Dorothy with him. That cost a lot of money, too.
Dorothy Gale lived on a farm in Kansas with her Aunt Em and Uncle Henry. It wasn’t a big farm, nor a very good one, because sometimes the rain didn’t come when the crops needed it, and everything would wither and dry up. Once a cyclone had blown away Uncle Henry’s house, forcing him to build another one; since he was a poor man, he had to mortgage the farm to get the money for the new house. Then his health got worse, and he was too weak to work. The doctor advised him to take a sea voyage, so he went to Australia and took Dorothy with him. That cost a lot of money, too.
Uncle Henry grew poorer every year, and the crops raised on the farm only bought food for the family. Therefore the mortgage could not be paid. At last the banker who had[22] loaned him the money said that if he did not pay on a certain day, his farm would be taken away from him.
Uncle Henry got poorer each year, and the crops grown on the farm only provided enough food for the family. As a result, the mortgage could not be paid. Eventually, the banker who had[22] lent him the money said that if he didn’t pay by a certain day, his farm would be taken from him.
This worried Uncle Henry a good deal, for without the farm he would have no way to earn a living. He was a good man, and worked in the fields as hard as he could; and Aunt Em did all the housework, with Dorothy's help. Yet they did not seem to get along.
This really worried Uncle Henry because without the farm, he had no way to make a living. He was a good man and worked in the fields as hard as he could, while Aunt Em handled all the housework with Dorothy's assistance. Still, things didn't seem to go well for them.
This little girl, Dorothy, was like dozens of little girls you know. She was loving and usually sweet-tempered, and had a round rosy face and earnest eyes. Life was a serious thing to Dorothy, and a wonderful thing, too, for she had encountered more strange adventures in her short life than many other girls of her age.
This little girl, Dorothy, was like dozens of little girls you know. She was loving and usually sweet-natured, with a round rosy face and sincere eyes. Life was serious and amazing for Dorothy, as she had experienced more strange adventures in her short life than many other girls her age.
Aunt Em once said she thought the fairies must have marked Dorothy at her birth, because she had wandered into strange places and had always been protected by some unseen power. As for Uncle Henry, he thought his little niece merely a dreamer, as her dead mother had been, for he could not quite believe all the curious stories Dorothy told them of the Land of Oz, which she had several times visited. He did not think that she tried to deceive her uncle and aunt, but he imagined that she had dreamed all of those astonishing adventures, and that the dreams had been so real to her that she had come to believe them true.
Aunt Em once said she believed the fairies must have marked Dorothy at her birth because she often found herself in strange places and was always protected by some unseen force. On the other hand, Uncle Henry thought his little niece was just a dreamer, like her late mother, because he couldn't quite believe all the bizarre stories Dorothy told them about the Land of Oz, which she claimed to have visited several times. He didn't think she was trying to trick her uncle and aunt; he just figured she had dreamed up all those incredible adventures and that the dreams felt so real to her that she had come to believe they were true.
Whatever the explanation might be, it was certain that[23] Dorothy had been absent from her Kansas home for several long periods, always disappearing unexpectedly, yet always coming back safe and sound, with amazing tales of where she had been and the unusual people she had met. Her uncle and aunt listened to her stories eagerly and in spite of their doubts began to feel that the little girl had gained a lot of experience and wisdom that were unaccountable in this age, when fairies are supposed no longer to exist.
Whatever the reason, it was clear that[23] Dorothy had been away from her Kansas home for long stretches, always vanishing unexpectedly, yet somehow returning safe and sound, with incredible stories of her adventures and the unusual people she had encountered. Her uncle and aunt listened to her tales eagerly, and despite their skepticism, they started to feel that the little girl had gained a wealth of experience and wisdom that seemed impossible in this day and age, when fairies are believed to no longer exist.
Most of Dorothy's stories were about the Land of Oz, with its beautiful Emerald City and a lovely girl Ruler named Ozma, who was the most faithful friend of the little Kansas girl. When Dorothy told about the riches of this fairy country Uncle Henry would sigh, for he knew that a single one of the great emeralds that were so common there would pay all his debts and leave his farm free. But Dorothy never brought any jewels home with her, so their poverty became greater every year.
Most of Dorothy's stories were about the Land of Oz, with its beautiful Emerald City and a lovely girl ruler named Ozma, who was Dorothy's most loyal friend. When Dorothy talked about the treasures of this magical place, Uncle Henry would sigh, knowing that just one of those great emeralds, which were so common there, could pay off all his debts and free up his farm. But Dorothy never brought any jewels back with her, so their poverty grew worse each year.
When the banker told Uncle Henry that he must pay the money in thirty days or leave the farm, the poor man was in despair, as he knew he could not possibly get the money. So he told his wife, Aunt Em, of his trouble, and she first cried a little and then said that they must be brave and do the best they could, and go away somewhere and try to earn an honest living. But they were getting old and feeble and she feared that they could not take care of Dorothy as well as they had[24] formerly done. Probably the little girl would also be obliged to go to work.
When the banker told Uncle Henry that he had to pay the money in thirty days or lose the farm, the poor man was devastated because he knew he couldn't possibly raise the money. He shared his troubles with his wife, Aunt Em, who first shed some tears and then said they needed to be strong and do their best, maybe move somewhere else to try to earn a decent living. But they were getting old and weak, and she worried they wouldn't be able to take care of Dorothy as well as they once had[24]. It was likely that the little girl would also have to find work.
They did not tell their niece the sad news for several days, not wishing to make her unhappy; but one morning the little girl found Aunt Em softly crying while Uncle Henry tried to comfort her. Then Dorothy asked them to tell her what was the matter.
They didn't tell their niece the sad news for several days, not wanting to upset her; but one morning the little girl found Aunt Em quietly crying while Uncle Henry tried to comfort her. Then Dorothy asked them to explain what was wrong.
"We must give up the farm, my dear," replied her uncle, sadly, "and wander away into the world to work for our living."
"We have to leave the farm, my dear," her uncle replied sadly, "and go out into the world to earn our living."
The girl listened quite seriously, for she had not known before how desperately poor they were.
The girl listened intently, realizing for the first time just how desperately poor they were.
"We don't mind for ourselves," said her aunt, stroking the little girl's head tenderly; "but we love you as if you were our own child, and we are heart-broken to think that you must also endure poverty, and work for a living before you have grown big and strong."
"We're not worried about ourselves," her aunt said, gently stroking the little girl's head. "But we love you like you’re our own child, and it breaks our hearts to think that you have to face poverty and work for a living before you’ve had the chance to grow big and strong."
"What could I do to earn money?" asked Dorothy.
"What can I do to make money?" asked Dorothy.
"You might do housework for some one, dear, you are so handy; or perhaps you could be a nurse-maid to little children. I'm sure I don't know exactly what you can do to earn money, but if your uncle and I are able to support you we will do it willingly, and send you to school. We fear, though, that we shall have much trouble in earning a living[25] for ourselves. No one wants to employ old people who are broken down in health, as we are."
"You could help someone with housework, dear, since you're so good at it; or maybe you could be a nanny for young kids. I honestly don't know exactly what you could do to make money, but if your uncle and I can support you, we’ll gladly do it and send you to school. We’re worried, though, that we’ll have a hard time making a living for ourselves. No one wants to hire older people who are in poor health, like us."
Dorothy smiled.
Dorothy grinned.
"Wouldn't it be funny," she said, "for me to do housework in Kansas, when I'm a Princess in the Land of Oz?"
"Wouldn't it be hilarious," she said, "for me to do housework in Kansas when I'm a princess in the Land of Oz?"
"A Princess!" they both exclaimed, astonished.
"A Princess!" they both shouted, amazed.
"Yes; Ozma made me a Princess some time ago, and she has often begged me to come and live always in the Emerald City," said the child.
"Yeah, Ozma made me a Princess a while back, and she's often asked me to come and live in the Emerald City for good," said the child.
Her uncle and aunt looked at each other in amazement. Then the man said:
Her uncle and aunt exchanged amazed looks. Then the man said:
"Do you suppose you could manage to return to your fairyland, my dear?"
"Do you think you could find your way back to your fairyland, my dear?"
"Oh, yes," replied Dorothy; "I could do that easily."
"Oh, yes," Dorothy replied; "I could do that easily."
"How?" asked Aunt Em.
"How?" Aunt Em asked.
"Ozma sees me every day at four o'clock, in her Magic Picture. She can see me wherever I am, no matter what I am doing. And at that time, if I make a certain secret sign, she will send for me by means of the Magic Belt, which I once captured from the Nome King. Then, in the wink of an eye, I shall be with Ozma in her palace."
"Ozma sees me every day at four o'clock in her Magic Picture. She can see me wherever I am, no matter what I'm doing. And at that time, if I make a certain secret sign, she'll send for me using the Magic Belt that I once took from the Nome King. Then, in the blink of an eye, I’ll be with Ozma in her palace."
The elder people remained silent for some time after Dorothy had spoken. Finally Aunt Em said, with another sigh of regret:
The older people stayed quiet for a while after Dorothy had finished speaking. Finally, Aunt Em said, with another sigh of regret:
"If that is the case, Dorothy, perhaps you'd better go and[26] live in the Emerald City. It will break our hearts to lose you from our lives, but you will be so much better off with your fairy friends that it seems wisest and best for you to go."
"If that's the case, Dorothy, maybe you should go and[26] live in the Emerald City. It will hurt us to lose you from our lives, but you will be so much happier with your fairy friends, so it seems smartest and best for you to leave."
"I'm not so sure about that," remarked Uncle Henry, shaking his gray head doubtfully. "These things all seem real to Dorothy, I know; but I'm afraid our little girl won't find her fairyland just what she has dreamed it to be. It would make me very unhappy to think that she was wandering among strangers who might be unkind to her."
"I'm not too sure about that," Uncle Henry said, shaking his gray head doubtfully. "Everything seems real to Dorothy, I know; but I'm worried our little girl won't find her fairyland to be exactly what she's dreamed it would be. It would really upset me to think she's wandering among strangers who might not be nice to her."
Dorothy laughed merrily at this speech, and then she became very sober again, for she could see how all this trouble was worrying her aunt and uncle, and knew that unless she found a way to help them their future lives would be quite miserable and unhappy. She knew that she could help them. She had thought of a way already. Yet she did not tell them at once what it was, because she must ask Ozma's consent before she would be able to carry out her plans.
Dorothy laughed happily at this, but then she became serious again because she could see how all this trouble was stressing her aunt and uncle, and she knew that unless she figured out a way to help them, their future would be pretty miserable and unhappy. She knew she could help them. She had already thought of a solution. However, she didn’t tell them right away because she needed to ask Ozma for permission before she could put her plans into action.
So she only said:
So she just said:
"If you will promise not to worry a bit about me, I'll go to the Land of Oz this very afternoon. And I'll make a promise, too; that you shall both see me again before the day comes when you must leave this farm."
"If you promise not to worry at all about me, I'll head to the Land of Oz this very afternoon. And I’ll make a promise, too: you will both see me again before the day comes when you have to leave this farm."
"The day isn't far away, now," her uncle sadly replied. "I did not tell you of our trouble until I was obliged to, dear Dorothy, so the evil time is near at hand. But if you are[27] quite sure your fairy friends will give you a home, it will be best for you to go to them, as your aunt says."
"The day isn't far off now," her uncle replied sadly. "I didn't share our troubles with you until I had to, dear Dorothy, so the bad time is near. But if you’re sure your fairy friends will take you in, it’s best for you to go to them, just like your aunt says."
That was why Dorothy went to her little room in the attic that afternoon, taking with her a small dog named Toto. The dog had curly black hair and big brown eyes and loved Dorothy very dearly.
That’s why Dorothy went to her little room in the attic that afternoon, bringing along her small dog named Toto. The dog had curly black fur and big brown eyes, and he loved Dorothy very much.
The child had kissed her uncle and aunt affectionately before she went upstairs, and now she looked around her little room rather wistfully, gazing at the simple trinkets and worn calico and gingham dresses, as if they were old friends. She was tempted at first to make a bundle of them, yet she knew very well that they would be of no use to her in her future life.
The child had kissed her uncle and aunt lovingly before heading upstairs, and now she glanced around her small room somewhat longingly, looking at the simple trinkets and worn calico and gingham dresses as if they were old friends. She was initially tempted to pack them up, but she knew they wouldn't be of any use in her future life.
She sat down upon a broken-backed chair—the only one the room contained—and holding Toto in her arms waited patiently until the clock struck four.
She sat down on a broken-backed chair—the only one in the room—and holding Toto in her arms, she waited patiently until the clock struck four.
Then she made the secret signal that had been agreed upon between her and Ozma.
Then she made the secret signal that she and Ozma had agreed on.
Uncle Henry and Aunt Em waited downstairs. They were uneasy and a good deal excited, for this is a practical humdrum world, and it seemed to them quite impossible that their little niece could vanish from her home and travel instantly to fairyland.
Uncle Henry and Aunt Em waited downstairs. They were anxious and quite excited, because this is a practical, ordinary world, and it seemed impossible to them that their little niece could disappear from her home and instantly travel to fairyland.
So they watched the stairs, which seemed to be the only way that Dorothy could get out of the farmhouse, and they[28] watched them a long time. They heard the clock strike four, but there was no sound from above.
So they kept an eye on the stairs, which seemed to be the only way for Dorothy to leave the farmhouse, and they[28] watched for a long time. They heard the clock strike four, but there was no noise from above.
Half-past four came, and now they were too impatient to wait any longer. Softly they crept up the stairs to the door of the little girl's room.
Half-past four came, and now they were too eager to wait any longer. Quietly, they crept up the stairs to the door of the little girl's room.
"Dorothy! Dorothy!" they called.
"Dorothy! Dorothy!" they shouted.
There was no answer.
No response.
They opened the door and looked in.
They opened the door and peered inside.
The room was empty.
The room was vacant.
3. How OZMA GRANTED DOROTHY'S WISH
I suppose you have read so much about the magnificent Emerald City that there is little need for me to describe it here. It is the Capital City of the Land of Oz, which is justly considered the most attractive and delightful fairyland in all the world.
I guess you've heard so much about the amazing Emerald City that there's really no need for me to describe it here. It's the Capital City of the Land of Oz, which is rightly seen as the most beautiful and enchanting fairyland in the entire world.
The Emerald City is built all of beautiful marbles in which are set a profusion of emeralds, every one exquisitely cut and of very great size. There are other jewels used in the decorations inside the houses and palaces, such as rubies, diamonds, sapphires, amethysts and turquoises. But in the streets and upon the outside of the buildings only emeralds appear, from which circumstance the place is named the Emerald City of Oz. It has nine thousand, six hundred and fifty-four buildings, in which lived fifty-seven thousand three hundred and eighteen people, up to the time my story opens.
The Emerald City is made entirely of beautiful marble, with numerous emeralds embedded in it, each one expertly cut and very large. Inside the houses and palaces, other jewels are used for decoration, including rubies, diamonds, sapphires, amethysts, and turquoises. However, only emeralds are visible on the streets and the exteriors of the buildings, which is how the place got its name, the Emerald City of Oz. It has nine thousand six hundred and fifty-four buildings, where fifty-seven thousand three hundred and eighteen people lived at the time my story begins.
[30] All the surrounding country, extending to the borders of the desert which enclosed it upon every side, was full of pretty and comfortable farmhouses, in which resided those inhabitants of Oz who preferred country to city life.
[30] The entire surrounding area, stretching to the desert borders that surrounded it on all sides, was filled with charming and cozy farmhouses, where the people of Oz who preferred rural living over urban life resided.
Altogether there were more than half a million people in the Land of Oz—although some of them, as you will soon learn, were not made of flesh and blood as we are—and every inhabitant of that favored country was happy and prosperous.
Altogether, there were over half a million people in the Land of Oz—though some of them, as you’ll soon find out, weren’t made of flesh and blood like we are—and every resident of that wonderful place was happy and thriving.
No disease of any sort was ever known among the Ozites, and so no one ever died unless he met with an accident that prevented him from living. This happened very seldom, indeed. There were no poor people in the Land of Oz, because there was no such thing as money, and all property of every sort belonged to the Ruler. The people were her children, and she cared for them. Each person was given freely by his neighbors whatever he required for his use, which is as much as any one may reasonably desire. Some tilled the lands and raised great crops of grain, which was divided equally among the entire population, so that all had enough. There were many tailors and dressmakers and shoemakers and the like, who made things that any who desired them might wear. Likewise there were jewelers who made ornaments for the person, which pleased and beautified the people, and these ornaments also were free to those who asked for them. Each[31] man and woman, no matter what he or she produced for the good of the community, was supplied by the neighbors with food and clothing and a house and furniture and ornaments and games. If by chance the supply ever ran short, more was taken from the great storehouses of the Ruler, which were afterward filled up again when there was more of any article than the people needed.
No disease of any kind was ever known among the Ozites, so no one ever died unless there was an accident that prevented them from living. This almost never happened. There were no poor people in the Land of Oz because there was no such thing as money, and all property belonged to the Ruler. The people were her children, and she took care of them. Each person was freely given whatever they needed by their neighbors, which is all anyone could reasonably want. Some farmed the land and grew large crops of grain, which were shared equally among the entire population so that everyone had enough. There were many tailors, dressmakers, shoemakers, and others who made items that anyone who wanted them could wear. Similarly, there were jewelers who created ornaments that pleased and beautified the people, and these ornaments were also free to those who requested them. Each[31] man and woman, regardless of what they contributed to the community, was supplied by their neighbors with food, clothing, a house, furniture, ornaments, and games. If by chance the supply ever ran low, more was taken from the great storehouses of the Ruler, which were restocked later when there was more of any item than the people needed.
Every one worked half the time and played half the time, and the people enjoyed the work as much as they did the play, because it is good to be occupied and to have something to do. There were no cruel overseers set to watch them, and no one to rebuke them or to find fault with them. So each one was proud to do all he could for his friends and neighbors, and was glad when they would accept the things he produced.
Everyone worked half the time and played half the time, and the people enjoyed their work just as much as their play, because it feels good to be busy and to have something to do. There were no harsh overseers watching them, and no one to scold them or criticize their efforts. So everyone was proud to do all they could for their friends and neighbors, and was happy when they accepted what he created.
You will know, by what I have here told you, that the Land of Oz was a remarkable country. I do not suppose such an arrangement would be practical with us, but Dorothy assures me that it works finely with the Oz people.
You can tell from what I've just shared that the Land of Oz is a truly unique place. I don't think such a setup would work for us, but Dorothy insists it's great for the people of Oz.
Oz being a fairy country, the people were, of course, fairy people; but that does not mean that all of them were very unlike the people of our own world. There were all sorts of queer characters among them, but not a single one who was evil, or who possessed a selfish or violent nature. They were peaceful, kind-hearted, loving and merry, and every inhabit[32]ant adored the beautiful girl who ruled them, and delighted to obey her every command.
Oz is a fairyland, so the inhabitants are, of course, fairy people; however, that doesn’t mean they’re all that different from people in our world. There were all kinds of strange characters among them, but not one who was evil or had a selfish or violent nature. They were peaceful, kind-hearted, loving, and cheerful, and every resident [32] adored the beautiful girl who ruled them and took joy in following her every command.
In spite of all I have said in a general way, there were some parts of the Land of Oz not quite so pleasant as the farming country and the Emerald City which was its center. Far away in the South Country there lived in the mountains a band of strange people called Hammer-Heads, because they had no arms and used their flat heads to pound any one who came near them. Their necks were like rubber, so that they could shoot out their heads to quite a distance, and afterward draw them back again to their shoulders. The Hammer-Heads were called the "Wild People," but never harmed any but those who disturbed them in the mountains where they lived.
Despite everything I've mentioned generally, there were parts of the Land of Oz that weren't quite as nice as the farming areas and the Emerald City at its center. Far off in the South Country, there was a group of strange people living in the mountains called Hammer-Heads, because they had no arms and used their flat heads to hit anyone who got too close. Their necks were like rubber, allowing them to stretch their heads out a good distance and then pull them back to their shoulders. The Hammer-Heads were known as the "Wild People," but they only harmed those who disturbed them in the mountains where they lived.
In some of the dense forests there lived great beasts of every sort; yet these were for the most part harmless and even sociable, and conversed agreeably with those who visited their haunts. The Kalidahs—beasts with bodies like bears and heads like tigers—had once been fierce and bloodthirsty, but even they were now nearly all tamed, although at times one or another of them would get cross and disagreeable.
In some of the thick forests, there lived various large animals; however, most of them were harmless and even friendly, happily chatting with those who came to their territories. The Kalidahs—creatures with the bodies of bears and heads of tigers—used to be fierce and bloodthirsty, but now almost all of them were tamed, even though occasionally one would get grumpy and difficult.
Not so tame were the Fighting Trees, which had a forest of their own. If any one approached them these curious trees would bend down their branches, twine them around the intruders, and hurl them away.
Not so harmless were the Fighting Trees, which had their own forest. If anyone got too close, these curious trees would bend down their branches, wrap them around the intruders, and throw them away.
[33] But these unpleasant things existed only in a few remote parts of the Land of Oz. I suppose every country has some drawbacks, so even this almost perfect fairyland could not be quite perfect. Once there had been wicked witches in the land, too; but now these had all been destroyed; so, as I said, only peace and happiness reigned in Oz.
[33] But these unpleasant things existed only in a few isolated areas of the Land of Oz. I guess every country has its drawbacks, so even this nearly perfect fairyland couldn't be completely without flaws. There used to be wicked witches in the land, too, but now they had all been eliminated. So, as I mentioned, only peace and happiness ruled in Oz.
For some time Ozma has ruled over this fair country, and never was Ruler more popular or beloved. She is said to be the most beautiful girl the world has ever known, and her heart and mind are as lovely as her person.
For a while now, Ozma has been in charge of this beautiful country, and never has a ruler been more popular or loved. People say she is the most beautiful girl the world has ever seen, and her heart and mind are just as lovely as her appearance.
Dorothy Gale had several times visited the Emerald City and experienced adventures in the Land of Oz, so that she and Ozma had now become firm friends. The girl Ruler had even made Dorothy a Princess of Oz, and had often implored her to come to Ozma's stately palace and live there always; but Dorothy had been loyal to her Aunt Em and Uncle Henry, who had cared for her since she was a baby, and she had refused to leave them because she knew they would be lonely without her.
Dorothy Gale had visited the Emerald City several times and had adventures in the Land of Oz, so she and Ozma had become good friends. The girl Ruler had even made Dorothy a Princess of Oz and often asked her to come live at Ozma's grand palace forever; but Dorothy had been loyal to her Aunt Em and Uncle Henry, who had taken care of her since she was a baby, and she had refused to leave them because she knew they would be lonely without her.
However, Dorothy now realized that things were going to be different with her uncle and aunt from this time forth, so after giving the matter deep thought she decided to ask Ozma to grant her a very great favor.
However, Dorothy now understood that things were going to be different with her uncle and aunt from this point on, so after thinking it over seriously, she decided to ask Ozma for a huge favor.
A few seconds after she had made the secret signal in her little bedchamber, the Kansas girl was seated in a lovely room[34] in Ozma's palace in the Emerald City of Oz. When the first loving kisses and embraces had been exchanged, the fair Ruler inquired:
A few seconds after she had made the secret signal in her little bedroom, the Kansas girl was sitting in a beautiful room[34] in Ozma's palace in the Emerald City of Oz. Once they had exchanged their first loving kisses and hugs, the fair Ruler asked:
"What is the matter, dear? I know something unpleasant has happened to you, for your face was very sober when I saw it in my Magic Picture. And whenever you signal me to transport you to this safe place, where you are always welcome, I know you are in danger or in trouble."
"What’s wrong, dear? I can tell something bad has happened to you because your face looked really serious when I saw it in my Magic Picture. And whenever you signal me to bring you to this safe place, where you’re always welcome, I know you’re in danger or facing a problem."
Dorothy sighed.
Dorothy let out a sigh.
"This time, Ozma, it isn't I," she replied. "But it's worse, I guess, for Uncle Henry and Aunt Em are in a heap of trouble, and there seems no way for them to get out of it—anyhow, not while they live in Kansas."
"This time, Ozma, it’s not me," she said. "But it’s worse, I guess, because Uncle Henry and Aunt Em are in a lot of trouble, and there doesn’t seem to be any way for them to get out of it—at least, not while they’re living in Kansas."
"Tell me about it, Dorothy," said Ozma, with ready sympathy.
"Tell me about it, Dorothy," said Ozma, with open sympathy.
"Why, you see Uncle Henry is poor; for the farm in Kansas doesn't 'mount to much, as farms go. So one day Uncle Henry borrowed some money, and wrote a letter saying that if he didn't pay the money back they could take his farm for pay. Course he 'spected to pay by making money from the farm; but he just couldn't. An' so they're going to take the farm, and Uncle Henry and Aunt Em won't have any place to live. They're pretty old to do much hard work, Ozma; so I'll have to work for them, unless—"
"Well, you see Uncle Henry is struggling financially because the farm in Kansas isn't worth much, considering what farms usually are. One day, Uncle Henry borrowed some money and wrote a letter saying that if he couldn't pay it back, they could take his farm as payment. Of course, he expected to repay it by earning money from the farm, but he just couldn't manage it. So now they're going to take the farm, and Uncle Henry and Aunt Em won’t have anywhere to live. They're too old to do any heavy labor, Ozma, so I’ll have to work for them, unless—"
[35] Ozma had been thoughtful during the story, but now she smiled and pressed her little friend's hand.
[35] Ozma had been deep in thought during the story, but now she smiled and held her little friend's hand.
"Unless what, dear?" she asked.
"Unless what?" she asked.
Dorothy hesitated, because her request meant so much to them all.
Dorothy hesitated because her request meant a lot to all of them.
"Well," said she, "I'd like to live here in the Land of Oz, where you've often 'vited me to live. But I can't, you know, unless Uncle Henry and Aunt Em could live here too."
"Well," she said, "I’d love to live here in the Land of Oz, where you’ve often invited me to stay. But I can’t, you know, unless Uncle Henry and Aunt Em could live here too."
"Of course not," exclaimed the Ruler of Oz, laughing gaily. "So, in order to get you, little friend, we must invite your Uncle and Aunt to live in Oz, also."
"Of course not," laughed the Ruler of Oz, sounding cheerful. "So, to bring you here, my little friend, we need to invite your Uncle and Aunt to live in Oz too."
"Oh, will you, Ozma?" cried Dorothy, clasping her chubby little hands eagerly. "Will you bring them here with the Magic Belt, and give them a nice little farm in the Munchkin Country, or the Winkie Country—or some other place?"
"Oh, will you, Ozma?" cried Dorothy, eagerly clasping her chubby little hands. "Will you use the Magic Belt to bring them here and set them up with a nice little farm in Munchkin Country, or Winkie Country—or somewhere else?"
"To be sure," answered Ozma, full of joy at the chance to please her little friend. "I have long been thinking of this very thing, Dorothy dear, and often I have had it in my mind to propose it to you. I am sure your uncle and aunt must be good and worthy people, or you would not love them so much; and for your friends, Princess, there is always room in the Land of Oz."
"Of course," replied Ozma, excited to have the opportunity to make her little friend happy. "I've been thinking about this for a while, dear Dorothy, and I've often wanted to suggest it to you. I'm sure your uncle and aunt are good people, or you wouldn't care for them so much; and for your friends, Princess, there's always a place in the Land of Oz."
Dorothy was delighted, yet not altogether surprised, for[36] she had clung to the hope that Ozma would be kind enough to grant her request. When, indeed, had her powerful and faithful friend refused her anything?
Dorothy was thrilled, but not completely surprised, for[36] she had held on to the hope that Ozma would be nice enough to fulfill her request. When had her strong and loyal friend ever said no to her?
"But you must not call me 'Princess,'" she said; "for after this I shall live on the little farm with Uncle Henry and Aunt Em, and princesses ought not to live on farms."
"But you can't call me 'Princess,'" she said; "because after this I'll be living on the small farm with Uncle Henry and Aunt Em, and princesses shouldn't live on farms."
"Princess Dorothy will not," replied Ozma, with her sweet smile. "You are going to live in your own rooms in this palace, and be my constant companion."
"Princess Dorothy will not," Ozma said with her sweet smile. "You are going to live in your own rooms in this palace and be my constant companion."
"But Uncle Henry—" began Dorothy.
"But Uncle Henry—" Dorothy started.
"Oh, he is old, and has worked enough in his lifetime," interrupted the girl Ruler; "so we must find a place for your uncle and aunt where they will be comfortable and happy and need not work more than they care to. When shall we transport them here, Dorothy?"
"Oh, he’s old and has done enough work in his lifetime," interrupted the girl Ruler. "So we need to find a place for your uncle and aunt where they can be comfortable and happy and don’t have to work more than they want to. When should we bring them here, Dorothy?"
"I promised to go and see them again before they were turned out of the farmhouse," answered Dorothy; "so—perhaps next Saturday—"
"I promised to visit them again before they leave the farmhouse," Dorothy replied. "So—maybe next Saturday—"
"But why wait so long?" asked Ozma. "And why make the journey back to Kansas again? Let us surprise them, and bring them here without any warning."
"But why take so long?" asked Ozma. "And why go back to Kansas again? Let's surprise them and bring them here without any warning."
"I'm not sure that they believe in the Land of Oz," said Dorothy, "though I've told 'em 'bout it lots of times."
"I'm not sure they believe in the Land of Oz," said Dorothy, "even though I've told them about it many times."
"They'll believe when they see it," declared Ozma; "and if they are told they are to make a magical journey to our[37] fairyland, it may make them nervous. I think the best way will be to use the Magic Belt without warning them, and when they have arrived you can explain to them whatever they do not understand."
"They'll believe it when they see it," said Ozma. "And if they're told they're going on a magical journey to our[37] fairyland, it might make them anxious. I think the best approach is to use the Magic Belt without giving them a heads-up, and once they've arrived, you can explain anything they don't understand."
"Perhaps that's best," decided Dorothy. "There isn't much use in their staying at the farm until they are put out, 'cause it's much nicer here."
"Maybe that's for the best," Dorothy decided. "There's not much point in them staying at the farm until they're kicked out, because it's way nicer here."
"Then to-morrow morning they shall come here," said Princess Ozma. "I will order Jellia Jamb, who is the palace housekeeper, to have rooms all prepared for them, and after breakfast we will get the Magic Belt and by its aid transport your uncle and aunt to the Emerald City."
"Then tomorrow morning they will come here," said Princess Ozma. "I'll have Jellia Jamb, the palace housekeeper, prepare rooms for them, and after breakfast, we’ll get the Magic Belt and use it to transport your uncle and aunt to the Emerald City."
[38] "Thank you, Ozma!" cried Dorothy, kissing her friend gratefully.
[38] "Thanks, Ozma!" Dorothy exclaimed, kissing her friend with gratitude.
"And now," Ozma proposed, "let us take a walk in the gardens before we dress for dinner. Come, Dorothy dear!"
"And now," Ozma suggested, "let's take a walk in the gardens before we get ready for dinner. Come on, Dorothy dear!"
4. How THE NOME KING PLOTTED REVENGE
The reason most people are bad is because they do not try to be good. Now, the Nome King had never tried to be good, so he was very bad indeed. Having decided to conquer the Land of Oz and to destroy the Emerald City and enslave all its people, King Roquat the Red kept planning ways to do this dreadful thing, and the more he planned the more he believed he would be able to accomplish it.
The reason most people are bad is that they don't make an effort to be good. The Nome King had never tried to be good, so he was really bad. Having decided to take over the Land of Oz, destroy the Emerald City, and enslave all its people, King Roquat the Red kept coming up with plans to make this terrible thing happen, and the more he planned, the more he convinced himself he could actually do it.
About the time Dorothy went to Ozma the Nome King called his Chief Steward to him and said:
About the time Dorothy went to see Ozma, the Nome King summoned his Chief Steward and said:
"Kaliko, I think I shall make you the General of my armies."
"Kaliko, I think I’m going to make you the General of my armies."
"I think you won't," replied Kaliko, positively.
"I don't think you will," replied Kaliko confidently.
"Why not?" inquired the King, reaching for his scepter with the big sapphire.
"Why not?" the King asked, reaching for his scepter with the large sapphire.
"Because I'm your Chief Steward, and know nothing of[40] warfare," said Kaliko, preparing to dodge if anything were thrown at him. "I manage all the affairs of your kingdom better than you could yourself, and you'll never find another Steward as good as I am. But there are a hundred Nomes better fitted to command your army, and your Generals get thrown away so often that I have no desire to be one of them."
"Since I’m your Chief Steward and don’t know anything about[40] warfare,” Kaliko said, getting ready to dodge if anything was thrown at him. “I handle all the affairs of your kingdom better than you ever could, and you’ll never find another Steward as good as me. But there are a hundred Nomes more suited to lead your army, and your Generals are wasted so frequently that I have no interest in being one of them."
"Ah, there is some truth in your remarks, Kaliko," remarked the King, deciding not to throw the scepter. "Summon my army to assemble in the Great Cavern."
"Ah, there's some truth in what you said, Kaliko," the King replied, deciding not to throw the scepter. "Call my army to gather in the Great Cavern."
Kaliko bowed and retired, and in a few minutes returned to say that the army was assembled. So the King went out upon a balcony that overlooked the Great Cavern, where fifty thousand Nomes, all armed with swords and pikes, stood marshaled in military array.
Kaliko bowed and left, and a few minutes later came back to say that the army was assembled. So the King went out onto a balcony that overlooked the Great Cavern, where fifty thousand Nomes, all armed with swords and pikes, were lined up in military formation.
When they were not required as soldiers all these Nomes were metal workers and miners, and they had hammered so much at the forges and dug so hard with pick and shovel that they had acquired great muscular strength. They were strangely formed creatures, rather round and not very tall. Their toes were curly and their ears broad and flat.
When they weren't needed as soldiers, all these Nomes worked as metal workers and miners, and they had hammered so much at the forges and dug so hard with pick and shovel that they became very strong. They were oddly shaped creatures, kind of round and not very tall. Their toes were curly, and their ears were broad and flat.
In time of war every Nome left his forge or mine and became part of the great army of King Roquat. The soldiers wore rock-colored uniforms and were excellently drilled.
In times of war, every Nome left their forge or mine and joined the massive army of King Roquat. The soldiers wore uniforms in shades of rock and were exceptionally well-trained.
The King looked upon this tremendous army, which[41] stood silently arrayed before him, and a cruel smile curled the corners of his mouth, for he saw that his legions were very powerful. Then he addressed them from the balcony, saying:
The King gazed at the massive army that[41] stood silently in front of him, and a wicked smile spread across his face, knowing that his legions were incredibly strong. He then spoke to them from the balcony, saying:
"I have thrown away General Blug, because he did not please me. So I want another General to command this army. Who is next in command?"
"I've dismissed General Blug because he didn't satisfy me. So, I need another General to lead this army. Who's next in line?"
"I am," replied Colonel Crinkle, a dapper-looking Nome, as he stepped forward to salute his monarch.
"I am," replied Colonel Crinkle, a sharp-looking Nome, as he stepped forward to salute his king.
The King looked at him carefully and said:
The King examined him closely and said:
"I want you to march this army through an underground tunnel, which I am going to bore, to the Emerald City of Oz. When you get there I want you to conquer the Oz people, destroy them and their city, and bring all their gold and silver and precious stones back to my cavern. Also you are to recapture my Magic Belt and return it to me. Will you do this, General Crinkle?"
"I want you to lead this army through an underground tunnel that I will dig to the Emerald City of Oz. When you arrive, I want you to take over the Oz people, eliminate them and their city, and bring all their gold, silver, and precious stones back to my cave. You are also to retrieve my Magic Belt and bring it back to me. Will you do this, General Crinkle?"
"No, your Majesty," replied the Nome; "for it can't be done."
"No, your Majesty," replied the Nome, "because it can't be done."
"Oh, indeed!" exclaimed the King. Then he turned to his servants and said: "Please take General Crinkle to the torture chamber. There you will kindly slice him into thin slices. Afterward you may feed him to the seven-headed dogs."
"Oh, absolutely!" the King exclaimed. Then he turned to his servants and said, "Please take General Crinkle to the torture chamber. There, kindly slice him into thin pieces. Afterwards, you can feed him to the seven-headed dogs."
[42] "Anything to oblige your Majesty," replied the servants, politely, and led the condemned man away.
[42] "Anything to serve you, Your Majesty," replied the servants respectfully, and escorted the condemned man away.
When they had gone the King addressed the army again.
When they had left, the King spoke to the army again.
"Listen!" said he. "The General who is to command my armies must promise to carry out my orders. If he fails he will share the fate of poor Crinkle. Now, then, who will volunteer to lead my hosts to the Emerald City?"
"Listen!" he said. "The General who will lead my armies must promise to follow my orders. If he doesn't, he will end up like poor Crinkle. Now, who will step up to guide my forces to the Emerald City?"
For a time no one moved and all were silent. Then an old Nome with white whiskers so long that they were tied around his waist to prevent their tripping him up, stepped out of the ranks and saluted the King.
For a moment, no one moved and everyone was quiet. Then, an old Nome with white whiskers so long that he tied them around his waist to keep from tripping, stepped out of the group and saluted the King.
"I'd like to ask a few questions, your Majesty," he said.
"I'd like to ask a few questions, Your Majesty," he said.
"Go ahead," replied the King.
"Go ahead," said the King.
"These Oz people are quite good, are they not?"
"These Oz people are pretty great, right?"
"As good as apple pie," said the King.
"As good as apple pie," said the King.
"And they are happy, I suppose?" continued the old Nome.
"And they're happy, I guess?" the old Nome continued.
"Happy as the day is long," said the King.
"Happy as the day is long," said the King.
"And contented and prosperous?" inquired the Nome.
"And happy and successful?" asked the Nome.
"Very much so," said the King.
"Sure," said the King.
"Well, your Majesty," remarked he of the white whiskers, "I think I should like to undertake the job, so I'll be your General. I hate good people; I detest happy people; I'm opposed to any one who is contented and prosperous. That is why I am so fond of your Majesty. Make me[43] your General and I'll promise to conquer and destroy the Oz people. If I fail I'm ready to be sliced thin and fed to the seven-headed dogs."
"Well, Your Majesty," said the guy with the white whiskers, "I think I’d like to take on the job, so I’ll be your General. I can’t stand good people; I hate happy people; I’m against anyone who is content and doing well. That’s why I like you so much. Make me[43] your General, and I promise I’ll conquer and wipe out the Oz people. If I fail, I’m okay with being chopped up and fed to the seven-headed dogs."
"Very good! Very good, indeed! That's the way to talk!" cried Roquat the Red, who was greatly pleased. "What is your name, General?"
"Awesome! Really awesome! That's the way to speak!" shouted Roquat the Red, who was very happy. "What's your name, General?"
"I'm called Guph, your Majesty."
"I'm Guph, Your Majesty."
"Well, Guph, come with me to my private cave and we'll talk it over." Then he turned to the army. "Nomes and soldiers," said he, "you are to obey the commands of General Guph until he becomes dog-feed. Any man who fails to obey[44] his new General will be promptly thrown away. You are now dismissed."
"Alright, Guph, come with me to my private cave and we’ll discuss this." Then he faced the army. "Nomes and soldiers," he said, "you need to follow General Guph’s orders until he ends up as dog food. Anyone who doesn’t obey his new General will be thrown out immediately. You’re all dismissed."
Guph went to the King's private cave and sat down upon an amethyst chair and put his feet on the arm of the King's ruby throne. Then he lighted his pipe and threw the live coal he had taken from his pocket upon the King's left foot and puffed the smoke into the King's eyes and made himself comfortable. For he was a wise old Nome, and he knew that the best way to get along with Roquat the Red was to show that he was not afraid of him.
Guph went to the King's private cave and sat down on an amethyst chair, putting his feet on the arm of the King's ruby throne. Then he lit his pipe and tossed the burning coal he had taken from his pocket onto the King's left foot, puffing the smoke into the King's eyes while he made himself comfortable. He was a clever old Nome, and he understood that the best way to deal with Roquat the Red was to show that he wasn’t afraid of him.
"I'm ready for the talk, your Majesty," he said.
"I'm ready for the conversation, your Majesty," he said.
The King coughed and looked at his new General fiercely.
The King coughed and glared at his new General.
"Do you not tremble to take such liberties with your monarch?" he asked.
"Don't you hesitate to take such liberties with your ruler?" he asked.
"Oh, no," said Guph, calmly, and he blew a wreath of smoke that curled around the King's nose and made him sneeze. "You want to conquer the Emerald City, and I'm the only Nome in all your dominions who can conquer it. So you will be very careful not to hurt me until I have carried out your wishes. After that—"
"Oh, no," Guph said calmly, blowing a ring of smoke that curled around the King's nose and made him sneeze. "You want to conquer the Emerald City, and I'm the only Nome in all your territory who can do that. So you'll be very careful not to hurt me until I fulfill your wishes. After that—"
"Well, what then?" inquired the King.
"Well, what now?" asked the King.
"Then you will be so grateful to me that you won't care to hurt me," replied the General.
"Then you'll be so grateful to me that you won't want to hurt me," the General replied.
"That is a very good argument," said Roquat. "But suppose you fail?"
"That's a solid argument," said Roquat. "But what if you fail?"
[45] "Then it's the slicing machine. I agree to that," announced Guph. "But if you do as I tell you there will be no failure. The trouble with you, Roquat, is that you don't think carefully enough. I do. You would go ahead and march through your tunnel into Oz, and get defeated and driven back. I won't. And the reason I won't is because when I march I'll have all my plans made, and a host of allies to assist my Nomes."
[45] "Then it's the slicing machine. I'm on board with that," Guph said. "But if you follow my lead, we won't fail. The problem with you, Roquat, is that you don't think things through. I do. You would just charge into your tunnel and head into Oz, only to get defeated and sent back. I won’t. And the reason I won't is that when I move forward, I'll have my plans in place and a bunch of allies to support my Nomes."
"What do you mean by that?" asked the King.
"What do you mean by that?" the King asked.
"I'll explain, King Roquat. You're going to attack a fairy country, and a mighty fairy country, too. They haven't much of an army in Oz, but the Princess who rules them has[46] a fairy wand; and the little girl Dorothy has your Magic Belt; and at the North of the Emerald City lives a clever sorceress called Glinda the Good, who commands the spirits of the air. Also I have heard that there is a wonderful Wizard in Ozma's palace, who is so skillful that people used to pay him money in America to see him perform. So you see it will be no easy thing to overcome all this magic."
"I'll explain, King Roquat. You're planning to attack a fairy kingdom, and a powerful one at that. They might not have a big army in Oz, but the Princess who rules them has[46] a fairy wand; and the little girl Dorothy has your Magic Belt; plus, up north of the Emerald City lives a smart sorceress named Glinda the Good, who has control over the spirits of the air. I've also heard there's a fantastic Wizard in Ozma's palace, who is so talented that people used to pay him in America just to watch him perform. So, you see, it won't be easy to defeat all this magic."
"We have fifty thousand soldiers!" cried the King, proudly.
"We have fifty thousand soldiers!" shouted the King, proudly.
"Yes; but they are Nomes," remarked Guph, taking a silk handkerchief from the King's pocket and wiping his own pointed shoes with it. "Nomes are immortals, but they are not strong on magic. When you lost your famous Belt the greater part of your own power was gone from you. Against Ozma you and your Nomes would have no show at all."
"Yeah, but they’re Nomes," Guph said, pulling a silk handkerchief from the King’s pocket and wiping his pointed shoes with it. "Nomes are immortal, but they’re not great with magic. When you lost your famous Belt, most of your power left you. You and your Nomes wouldn’t stand a chance against Ozma."
Roquat's eyes flashed angrily.
Roquat's eyes flashed with anger.
"Then away you go to the slicing machine!" he cried.
"Then off you go to the slicing machine!" he shouted.
"Not yet," said the General, filling his pipe from the King's private tobacco pouch.
"Not yet," said the General, as he filled his pipe from the King's personal tobacco pouch.
"What do you propose to do?" asked the monarch.
"What are you planning to do?" asked the monarch.
"I propose to obtain the power we need," answered Guph. "There are a good many evil creatures who have magic powers sufficient to destroy and conquer the Land of Oz. We will get them on our side, band them all together, and then take Ozma and her people by surprise. It's all very simple[47] and easy when you know how. Alone we should be helpless to injure the Ruler of Oz, but with the aid of the evil powers we can summon we shall easily succeed."
"I suggest we get the power we need," Guph replied. "There are a lot of evil beings with magical abilities strong enough to destroy and take over the Land of Oz. We’ll get them on our side, unite them, and then catch Ozma and her people off guard. It’s all really simple and straightforward once you know how. Alone, we wouldn't be able to harm the Ruler of Oz, but with the help of the evil forces we can gather, we’ll easily succeed."
King Roquat was delighted with this idea, for he realized how clever it was.
King Roquat was thrilled with this idea because he saw how smart it was.
"Surely, Guph, you are the greatest General I have ever had!" he exclaimed, his eyes sparkling with joy. "You must go at once and make arrangements with the evil powers to assist us, and meantime I'll begin to dig the tunnel."
"Of course, Guph, you’re the best General I’ve ever had!" he said, his eyes shining with excitement. "You need to go right away and make deals with the dark forces to help us, and in the meantime, I’ll start digging the tunnel."
"I thought you'd agree with me, Roquat," replied the new General. "I'll start this very afternoon to visit the Chief of the Whimsies."
"I thought you'd agree with me, Roquat," said the new General. "I'll start this afternoon to visit the Chief of the Whimsies."
How Dorothy Became a Princess
When the people of the Emerald City heard that Dorothy had returned to them every one was eager to see her, for the little girl was a general favorite in the Land of Oz. From time to time some of the folk from the great outside world had found their way into this fairyland, but all except one had been companions of Dorothy and had turned out to be very agreeable people. The exception I speak of was the wonderful Wizard of Oz, a sleight-of-hand performer from Omaha who went up in a balloon and was carried by a current of air to the Emerald City. His queer and puzzling tricks made the people of Oz believe him a great wizard for a time, and he ruled over them until Dorothy arrived on her first visit and showed the Wizard to be a mere humbug. He was a gentle, kindly-hearted little man, and Dorothy grew to like him afterward. When, after an absence, the Wizard[49] returned to the Land of Oz, Ozma received him graciously and gave him a home in a part of the palace.
When the people of the Emerald City heard that Dorothy had come back, everyone was excited to see her because she was a favorite among the residents of Oz. Occasionally, some individuals from the outside world had made their way into this fairyland, but except for one, they were all companions of Dorothy and turned out to be really nice people. The one exception was the amazing Wizard of Oz, a magician from Omaha who lifted off in a balloon and was carried to the Emerald City by a gust of wind. His strange and puzzling tricks made the people of Oz believe he was a great wizard for a while, and he ruled over them until Dorothy showed up on her first visit and revealed him to be just a fraud. He was a gentle, kind-hearted little man, and Dorothy came to like him afterward. When the Wizard returned to the Land of Oz after some time away, Ozma welcomed him warmly and gave him a place to stay in part of the palace.
In addition to the Wizard two other personages from the outside world had been allowed to make their home in the Emerald City. The first was a quaint Shaggy Man, whom Ozma had made the Governor of the Royal Storehouses, and the second a Yellow Hen named Billina, who had a fine house in the gardens back of the palace, where she looked after a large family. Both these had been old comrades of Dorothy, so you see the little girl was quite an important personage in Oz, and the people thought she had brought them good luck, and loved her next best to Ozma. During her several visits this little girl had been the means of destroying two wicked witches who oppressed the people, and she had discovered a live scarecrow who was now one of the most popular personages in all the fairy country. With the Scarecrow's help she had rescued Nick Chopper, a Tin Woodman, who had rusted in a lonely forest, and the tin man was now the Emperor of the Country of the Winkies and much beloved because of his kind heart. No wonder the people thought Dorothy had brought them good luck! Yet, strange as it may seem, she had accomplished all these wonders not because she was a fairy or had any magical powers whatever, but because she was a simple, sweet and true little girl who was honest to herself and to all whom she[50] met. In this world in which we live simplicity and kindness are the only magic wands that work wonders, and in the Land of Oz Dorothy found these same qualities had won for her the love and admiration of the people. Indeed, the little girl had made many warm friends in the fairy country, and the only real grief the Ozites had ever experienced was when Dorothy left them and returned to her Kansas home.
In addition to the Wizard, two other characters from the outside world had been allowed to live in the Emerald City. The first was a quirky Shaggy Man, whom Ozma had appointed as the Governor of the Royal Storehouses, and the second was a Yellow Hen named Billina, who had a nice house in the gardens behind the palace, where she took care of a large family. Both of them had been old friends of Dorothy, so you can see the little girl was quite a significant figure in Oz, and the people believed she brought them good luck and loved her almost as much as Ozma. During her various visits, this little girl had been responsible for defeating two wicked witches who had oppressed the people, and she had discovered a live scarecrow who was now one of the most popular figures in the fairy country. With the Scarecrow's help, she had rescued Nick Chopper, a Tin Woodman, who had rusted away in a lonely forest, and the tin man was now the Emperor of the Winkies and much loved for his kind heart. It's no wonder the people thought Dorothy brought them good luck! Yet, strangely enough, she had accomplished all these amazing feats not because she was a fairy or had any magical powers, but because she was simply a sweet and genuine little girl who was honest with herself and everyone she met. In the world we live in, simplicity and kindness are the only magic wands that create wonders, and in the Land of Oz, Dorothy found that these same qualities won her the love and admiration of the people. Indeed, the little girl had formed many close friendships in the fairy country, and the only true sadness the Ozites ever felt was when Dorothy left them to return to her home in Kansas.
Now she received a joyful welcome, although no one except Ozma knew at first that she had finally come to stay for good and all.
Now she was greeted with joy, although nobody except Ozma knew at first that she had finally come to stay for good.
That evening Dorothy had many callers, and among them were such important people as Tiktok, a machine man who thought and spoke and moved by clockwork; her old companion the genial Shaggy Man; Jack Pumpkinhead, whose body was brush-wood and whose head was a ripe pumpkin with a face carved upon it; the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger, two great beasts from the forest, who served Princess Ozma, and Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T. E. This wogglebug was a remarkable creature. He had once been a tiny little bug, crawling around in a school-room, but he was discovered and highly magnified so that he could be seen more plainly, and while in this magnified condition he had escaped. He had always remained big, and he dressed like a dandy and was so full of knowledge and information (which[51] are distinct acquirements), that he had been made a Professor and the head of the Royal College.
That evening, Dorothy had many visitors, including some notable characters like Tiktok, a clockwork man who could think, speak, and move automatically; her old friend the friendly Shaggy Man; Jack Pumpkinhead, whose body was made of sticks and whose head was a ripe pumpkin with a carved face; the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger, two powerful animals from the forest who worked for Princess Ozma; and Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T. E. This Wogglebug was quite the unique creature. He had once been a tiny bug crawling around in a classroom, but he was discovered and magnified so he could be seen more easily, and while in this enlarged state, he managed to escape. He had stayed big ever since, dressing like a stylish gentleman and being filled with knowledge and information (which are different skills), earning him a position as a Professor and the head of the Royal College.
Dorothy had a nice visit with these old friends, and also talked a long time with the Wizard, who was little and old and withered and dried up, but as merry and active as a child. Afterward she went to see Billina's fast growing family of chicks.
Dorothy had a great time catching up with her old friends and also chatted for a long time with the Wizard, who was small, old, and wrinkled, but as cheerful and lively as a child. After that, she went to check on Billina's rapidly growing family of chicks.
Toto, Dorothy's little black dog, also met with a cordial reception. Toto was an especial friend of the Shaggy Man, and he knew every one else. Being the only dog in the Land of Oz, he was highly respected by the people, who believed animals entitled to every consideration if they behaved themselves properly.
Toto, Dorothy's little black dog, also received a warm welcome. Toto was a special friend of the Shaggy Man, and he knew everyone else. Being the only dog in the Land of Oz, he was greatly respected by the people, who believed that animals deserved every consideration if they behaved themselves well.
Dorothy had four lovely rooms in the palace, which were always reserved for her use and were called "Dorothy's rooms." These consisted of a beautiful sitting room, a dressing room, a dainty bedchamber and a big marble bathroom. And in these rooms were everything that heart could desire, placed there with loving thoughtfulness by Ozma for her little friend's use. The royal dressmakers had the little girl's measure, so they kept the closets in her dressing room filled with lovely dresses of every description and suitable for every occasion. No wonder Dorothy had refrained from bringing with her her old calico and gingham dresses! Here everything that was dear to a little girl's heart was supplied[52] in profusion, and nothing so rich and beautiful could ever have been found in the biggest department stores in America. Of course Dorothy enjoyed all these luxuries, and the only reason she had heretofore preferred to live in Kansas was because her uncle and aunt loved her and needed her with them.
Dorothy had four beautiful rooms in the palace, which were always reserved for her and were known as "Dorothy's rooms." These included a lovely sitting room, a dressing room, a charming bedroom, and a large marble bathroom. In these rooms was everything her heart could desire, thoughtfully provided by Ozma for her little friend. The royal dressmakers had taken her measurements, so the closets in her dressing room were filled with gorgeous dresses of every kind, perfect for any occasion. It’s no wonder Dorothy had left her old calico and gingham dresses behind! Here, everything a little girl could cherish was plentiful, and nothing so luxurious and beautiful could ever be found in the biggest department stores in America. Naturally, Dorothy enjoyed all these comforts, and the only reason she had preferred to live in Kansas before was because her uncle and aunt loved her and needed her with them.[52]
Now, however, all was to be changed, and Dorothy was really more delighted to know that her dear relatives were to share in her good fortune and enjoy the delights of the Land of Oz, than she was to possess such luxury for herself.
Now, however, everything was about to change, and Dorothy was actually more thrilled to learn that her beloved relatives would share in her good fortune and experience the wonders of the Land of Oz than she was to enjoy such luxury for herself.
Next morning, at Ozma's request, Dorothy dressed herself in a pretty sky-blue gown of rich silk, trimmed with real pearls. The buckles of her shoes were set with pearls, too, and more of these priceless gems were on a lovely coronet which she wore upon her forehead.
Next morning, at Ozma's request, Dorothy put on a beautiful sky-blue gown made of luxurious silk, decorated with real pearls. The buckles on her shoes were also set with pearls, and more of these precious gems adorned a lovely coronet she wore on her forehead.
"For," said her friend Ozma, "from this time forth, my dear, you must assume your rightful rank as a Princess of Oz, and being my chosen companion you must dress in a way befitting the dignity of your position."
"For," said her friend Ozma, "from now on, my dear, you must take on your rightful role as a Princess of Oz, and since you're my chosen companion, you need to dress in a way that reflects the dignity of your position."
Dorothy agreed to this, although she knew that neither gowns nor jewels could make her anything else than the simple, unaffected little girl she had always been.
Dorothy agreed to this, although she knew that neither dresses nor jewelry could change her from the simple, genuine little girl she had always been.
As soon as they had breakfasted—the girls eating together in Ozma's pretty boudoir—the Ruler of Oz said:
As soon as they had breakfast—the girls eating together in Ozma's lovely room—the Ruler of Oz said:
"Now, dear friend, we will use the Magic Belt to trans[53]port your uncle and aunt from Kansas to the Emerald City. But I think it would be fitting, in receiving such distinguished guests, for us to sit in my Throne Room."
"Now, my dear friend, we will use the Magic Belt to trans[53]port your uncle and aunt from Kansas to the Emerald City. However, I believe it would be appropriate, in welcoming such esteemed guests, for us to sit in my Throne Room."
"Oh, they're not very 'stinguished, Ozma," said Dorothy. "They're just plain people, like me."
"Oh, they're not very distinguished, Ozma," said Dorothy. "They're just regular people, like me."
"Being your friends and relatives, Princess Dorothy, they are certainly distinguished," replied the Ruler, with a smile.
"Since they are your friends and relatives, Princess Dorothy, they are definitely distinguished," replied the Ruler, smiling.
"They—they won't hardly know what to make of all your splendid furniture and things," protested Dorothy, gravely. "It may scare 'em to see your grand Throne Room, an' p'raps we'd better go into the back yard, Ozma, where the cabbages grow an' the chickens are playing. Then it would seem more natural to Uncle Henry and Aunt Em."
"They—they might not know what to think of all your amazing furniture and stuff," Dorothy said seriously. "It might surprise them to see your grand Throne Room, and maybe we should go into the backyard, Ozma, where the cabbages are growing and the chickens are playing. That way, it would feel more normal to Uncle Henry and Aunt Em."
"No; they shall first see me in my Throne Room," replied Ozma, decidedly; and when she spoke in that tone Dorothy knew it was not wise to oppose her, for Ozma was accustomed to having her own way.
"No; they will first see me in my Throne Room," replied Ozma firmly; and when she spoke in that tone, Dorothy knew it wasn’t smart to argue with her, because Ozma was used to getting her way.
So together they went to the Throne Room, an immense domed chamber in the center of the palace. Here stood the royal throne, made of solid gold and encrusted with enough precious stones to stock a dozen jewelry stores in our country.
So together they went to the Throne Room, a massive domed space in the middle of the palace. Here stood the royal throne, made of solid gold and decorated with enough gemstones to fill a dozen jewelry stores in our country.
Ozma, who was wearing the Magic Belt, seated herself in the throne, and Dorothy sat at her feet. In the room were[54] assembled many ladies and gentlemen of the court, clothed in rich apparel and wearing fine jewelry. Two immense animals squatted, one on each side of the throne—the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger. In a balcony high up in the dome an orchestra played sweet music, and beneath the dome two electric fountains sent sprays of colored perfumed water shooting up nearly as high as the arched ceiling.
Ozma, wearing the Magic Belt, took her place on the throne, and Dorothy sat at her feet. In the room were[54] many ladies and gentlemen of the court, dressed in lavish clothes and adorned with beautiful jewelry. Two large animals crouched on either side of the throne—the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger. High up in the dome, an orchestra played lovely music, and beneath the dome, two electric fountains shot sprays of colored, scented water nearly as high as the arched ceiling.
"Are you ready, Dorothy?" asked the Ruler.
"Are you ready, Dorothy?" asked the Ruler.
"I am," replied Dorothy; "but I don't know whether Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are ready."
"I am," Dorothy replied, "but I’m not sure if Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are ready."
"That won't matter," declared Ozma. "The old life can have very little to interest them, and the sooner they begin the new life here the happier they will be. Here they come, my dear!"
"That won't matter," Ozma said. "The old life has very little to offer them, and the sooner they start their new life here, the happier they'll be. Here they come, my dear!"
As she spoke, there before the throne appeared Uncle Henry and Aunt Em, who for a moment stood motionless, glaring with white and startled faces at the scene that confronted them. If the ladies and gentlemen present had not been so polite I am sure they would have laughed at the two strangers.
As she spoke, Uncle Henry and Aunt Em suddenly appeared before the throne, standing still for a moment, staring wide-eyed and shocked at the scene before them. If the people in the room hadn’t been so polite, I’m sure they would have laughed at the two strangers.
Aunt Em had her calico dress skirt "tucked up," and she wore a faded blue-checked apron. Her hair was rather straggly and she had on a pair of Uncle Henry's old slippers. In one hand she held a dish-towel and in the other a cracked earthenware plate, which she had been engaged in wiping when so suddenly transported to the Land of Oz.
Aunt Em had her calico dress skirt rolled up, and she wore a faded blue checked apron. Her hair was a bit messy, and she was wearing a pair of Uncle Henry's old slippers. In one hand, she held a dish towel, and in the other, a cracked earthenware plate, which she had been wiping when she was suddenly taken to the Land of Oz.
[55] Uncle Henry, when the summons came, had been out in the barn "doin' chores." He wore a ragged and much soiled straw hat, a checked shirt without any collar and blue overalls tucked into the tops of his old cowhide boots.
[55] Uncle Henry, when the call came, had been outside in the barn doing chores. He was wearing a worn and dirty straw hat, a checked shirt with no collar, and blue overalls tucked into his old leather boots.
"By gum!" gasped Uncle Henry, looking around as if bewildered.
"Wow!" gasped Uncle Henry, looking around as if confused.
"Well, I swan!" gurgled Aunt Em, in a hoarse, frightened voice. Then her eyes fell upon Dorothy, and she said: "D-d-d-don't that look like our little girl—our Dorothy, Henry?"
"Well, I swan!" Aunt Em gurgled in a hoarse, scared voice. Then her eyes landed on Dorothy, and she said, "D-d-d-don't that look like our little girl—our Dorothy, Henry?"
"Hi, there—look out, Em!" exclaimed the old man, as Aunt Em advanced a step; "take care o' the wild beastses, or you're a goner!"
"Hey, watch out, Em!" the old man shouted as Aunt Em took a step forward. "Watch out for the wild beasts, or you're done for!"
But now Dorothy sprang forward and embraced and kissed her aunt and uncle affectionately, afterward taking their hands in her own.
But now Dorothy ran forward and hugged and kissed her aunt and uncle warmly, then took their hands in hers.
"Don't be afraid," she said to them. "You are now in the Land of Oz, where you are to live always, and be comfer'ble an' happy. You'll never have to worry over anything again, 'cause there won't be anything to worry about. And you owe it all to the kindness of my friend Princess Ozma."
"Don't be afraid," she said to them. "You are now in the Land of Oz, where you will live forever and be comfortable and happy. You'll never have to worry about anything again, because there won't be anything to worry about. And you owe it all to the kindness of my friend Princess Ozma."
Here she led them before the throne and continued:
Here she brought them before the throne and continued:
"Your Highness, this is Uncle Henry. And this is Aunt Em. They want to thank you for bringing them here from Kansas."
"Your Highness, this is Uncle Henry. And this is Aunt Em. They want to thank you for bringing them here from Kansas."
[56] Aunt Em tried to "slick" her hair, and she hid the dish-towel and dish under her apron while she bowed to the lovely Ozma. Uncle Henry took off his straw hat and held it awkwardly in his hands.
[56] Aunt Em tried to smooth her hair, and she tucked the dish towel and dish under her apron while she bowed to the beautiful Ozma. Uncle Henry took off his straw hat and held it awkwardly in his hands.
But the Ruler of Oz rose and came from her throne to greet her newly arrived guests, and she smiled as sweetly upon them as if they had been a king and a queen.
But the Ruler of Oz stood up and left her throne to welcome her new guests, and she smiled at them as warmly as if they were a king and a queen.
"You are very welcome here, where I have brought you for Princess Dorothy's sake," she said, graciously, "and I hope you will be quite happy in your new home." Then she turned to her courtiers, who were silently and gravely regarding the scene, and added: "I present to my people our Princess Dorothy's beloved Uncle Henry and Aunt Em, who will hereafter be subjects of our kingdom. It will please me to have you show them every kindness and honor in your power, and to join me in making them happy and contented."
"You’re very welcome here, where I've brought you for Princess Dorothy's sake," she said kindly, "and I hope you’ll be truly happy in your new home." Then she turned to her courtiers, who were watching the scene quietly and seriously, and added: "I present to my people our Princess Dorothy's beloved Uncle Henry and Aunt Em, who will now be subjects of our kingdom. It will make me happy to see you show them every kindness and honor you can, and to join me in making them happy and content."
Hearing this, all those assembled bowed low and respectfully to the old farmer and his wife, who bobbed their own heads in return.
Hearing this, everyone present bowed deeply and respectfully to the old farmer and his wife, who nodded their heads in response.
"And now," said Ozma to them, "Dorothy will show you the rooms prepared for you. I hope you will like them, and shall expect you to join me at luncheon."
"And now," said Ozma to them, "Dorothy will show you the rooms we've prepared for you. I hope you like them, and I look forward to seeing you at lunch."
So Dorothy led her relatives away, and as soon as they were out of the Throne Room and alone in the corridor Aunt Em squeezed Dorothy's hand and said:
So Dorothy guided her relatives away, and as soon as they were out of the Throne Room and alone in the hallway, Aunt Em squeezed Dorothy's hand and said:
[57] "Child, child! How in the world did we ever get here so quick? And is it all real? And are we to stay here, as she says? And what does it all mean, anyhow?"
[57] "Kid, kid! How did we get here so fast? Is this all real? Are we really staying here, like she said? And what does it all even mean?"
Dorothy laughed.
Dorothy laughed.
"Why didn't you tell us what you were goin' to do?" inquired Uncle Henry, reproachfully. "If I'd known about it I'd 'a put on my Sunday clothes."
"Why didn't you tell us what you were going to do?" Uncle Henry asked, looking disappointed. "If I had known about it, I would have put on my Sunday clothes."
"I'll 'splain ever'thing as soon as we get to your rooms," promised Dorothy. "You're in great luck, Uncle Henry and Aunt Em; an' so am I! And oh! I'm so happy to have got you here, at last!"
"I'll explain everything as soon as we get to your rooms," promised Dorothy. "You're really lucky, Uncle Henry and Aunt Em; and so am I! And oh! I'm so happy to have finally gotten you here!"
[58] As he walked by the little girl's side Uncle Henry stroked his whiskers thoughtfully.
[58] As he walked alongside the little girl, Uncle Henry thoughtfully stroked his beard.
"'Pears to me, Dorothy, we won't make bang-up fairies," he remarked.
"'Seems to me, Dorothy, we won't make great fairies," he said.
"An' my back hair looks like a fright!" wailed Aunt Em.
"And my back hair looks a mess!" cried Aunt Em.
"Never mind," returned the little girl, reassuringly. "You won't have anything to do now but to look pretty, Aunt Em; an' Uncle Henry won't have to work till his back aches, that's certain."
"Don't worry," the little girl replied with a comforting smile. "All you need to do now is look pretty, Aunt Em; and Uncle Henry won't have to work until his back hurts, that's for sure."
"Sure?" they asked, wonderingly, and in the same breath.
"Are you sure?" they asked, amazed, and in the same breath.
"Course I'm sure," said Dorothy. "You're in the Fairyland of Oz, now; an' what's more, you belong to it!"
"Of course I am," said Dorothy. "You're in the Fairyland of Oz now, and what's more, you belong here!"
6. How GUPH WENT TO THE WHIMSIE
The new General of the Nome King's army knew perfectly well that to fail in his plans meant death for him. Yet he was not at all anxious or worried. He hated every one who was good and longed to make all who were happy unhappy. Therefore he had accepted this dangerous position as General quite willingly, feeling sure in his evil mind that he would be able to do a lot of mischief and finally conquer the Land of Oz.
The new General of the Nome King's army was fully aware that failing in his plans would mean death for him. However, he wasn't anxious or worried at all. He despised everyone who was good and wanted to make all those who were happy miserable. As a result, he willingly took on this risky job as General, convinced in his wicked mind that he would be able to cause plenty of trouble and eventually take over the Land of Oz.
Yet Guph determined to be careful, and to lay his plans well, so as not to fail. He argued that only careless people fail in what they attempt to do.
Yet Guph decided to be cautious and to develop his plans thoroughly to avoid failure. He reasoned that only careless people fail in their endeavors.
The mountains underneath which the Nome King's extensive caverns were located lay grouped just north of the Land of Ev, which lay directly across the deadly desert to the east of the Land of Oz. As the mountains were also on[60] the edge of the desert the Nome King found that he had only to tunnel underneath the desert to reach Ozma's dominions. He did not wish his armies to appear above ground in the Country of the Winkies, which was the part of the Land of Oz nearest to King Roquat's own country, as then the people would give the alarm and enable Ozma to fortify the Emerald City and assemble an army. He wanted to take all the Oz people by surprise; so he decided to run the tunnel clear through to the Emerald City, where he and his hosts could break through the ground without warning and conquer the people before they had time to defend themselves.
The mountains where the Nome King's vast caverns were situated were located just north of the Land of Ev, directly across the deadly desert to the east of the Land of Oz. Since the mountains were also on the edge of the desert, the Nome King realized he only needed to tunnel beneath the desert to reach Ozma's realm. He didn't want his armies to surface in the Country of the Winkies, which was the closest part of the Land of Oz to King Roquat's own territory, because that would alert the people and give Ozma a chance to strengthen the Emerald City and gather an army. He wanted to catch everyone in Oz off guard, so he decided to dig the tunnel all the way to the Emerald City, where he and his troops could break through the ground unexpectedly and defeat the people before they had time to defend themselves.
Roquat the Red began work at once upon his tunnel, setting a thousand miners at the task and building it high and broad enough for his armies to march through it with ease. The Nomes were used to making tunnels, as all the kingdom in which they lived was under ground; so they made rapid progress.
Roquat the Red immediately got to work on his tunnel, assigning a thousand miners to the job and constructing it wide and tall enough for his armies to march through easily. The Nomes were accustomed to creating tunnels since their entire kingdom was underground; therefore, they made quick progress.
While this work was going on General Guph started out alone to visit the Chief of the Whimsies.
While this was happening, General Guph set out on his own to visit the Chief of the Whimsies.
These Whimsies were curious people who lived in a retired country of their own. They had large, strong bodies, but heads so small that they were no bigger than door-knobs. Of course, such tiny heads could not contain any great amount of brains, and the Whimsies were so ashamed of[61] their personal appearance and lack of commonsense that they wore big heads, made of pasteboard, which they fastened over their own little heads. On these pasteboard heads they sewed sheep's wool for hair, and the wool was colored many tints—pink, green and lavender being the favorite colors.
These Whimsies were odd people who lived in their own secluded countryside. They had large, strong bodies, but their heads were so tiny that they were no bigger than doorknobs. Naturally, such small heads couldn’t hold much brainpower, and the Whimsies felt so ashamed of[61] their looks and lack of common sense that they wore big heads made of cardboard, which they strapped over their little heads. They sewed sheep's wool onto these cardboard heads for hair, and the wool came in many colors—pink, green, and lavender were their favorites.
The faces of these false heads were painted in many ridiculous ways, according to the whims of the owners, and these big, burly creatures looked so whimsical and absurd in their queer masks that they were called "Whimsies." They foolishly imagined that no one would suspect the little heads that were inside the imitation ones, not knowing that it is folly to try to appear otherwise than as nature has made us.
The faces of these fake heads were painted in lots of silly ways, based on the owners' preferences, and these big, burly beings looked so quirky and absurd in their strange masks that they were called "Whimsies." They naively thought that nobody would guess the small heads hidden inside the fake ones, not realizing that it's foolish to try to look different from how nature made us.
The Chief of the Whimsies had as little wisdom as the others, and had been chosen chief merely because none among them was any wiser or more capable of ruling. The Whimsies were evil spirits and could not be killed. They were hated and feared by every one and were known as terrible fighters because they were so strong and muscular and had not sense enough to know when they were defeated.
The Chief of the Whimsies was just as clueless as the others and was chosen to lead only because none of them was smarter or more qualified to be in charge. The Whimsies were malevolent spirits that couldn’t be killed. Everyone hated and feared them, and they were known as fierce fighters because they were incredibly strong and muscular, lacking the sense to realize when they had lost.
General Guph thought the Whimsies would be a great help to the Nomes in the conquest of Oz, for under his leadership they could be induced to fight as long so they could stand up. So he traveled to their country and asked to see[62] the Chief, who lived in a house that had a picture of his grotesque false head painted over the doorway.
General Guph believed the Whimsies would greatly assist the Nomes in taking over Oz, as he thought he could motivate them to fight as long as they were able to stand up. So, he journeyed to their land and requested to meet[62] the Chief, who resided in a house adorned with a painting of his bizarre fake head above the entrance.
The Chief's false head had blue hair, a turned-up nose, and a mouth that stretched half across the face. Big green eyes had been painted upon it, but in the center of the chin were two small holes made in the pasteboard, so that the Chief could see through them with his own tiny eyes; for when the big head was fastened upon his shoulders the eyes in his own natural head were on a level with the false chin.
The Chief's fake head had blue hair, a upturned nose, and a mouth that stretched across half his face. Big green eyes were painted on it, but in the center of the chin were two small holes made in the cardboard, so the Chief could see through them with his own little eyes; when the big head was attached to his shoulders, the eyes in his real head were level with the fake chin.
Said General Guph to the Chief of the Whimsies:
Said General Guph to the Chief of the Whimsies:
"We Nomes are going to conquer the Land of Oz and capture our King's Magic Belt, which the Oz people stole from him. Then we are going to plunder and destroy the whole country. And we want the Whimsies to help us."
"We Nomes are going to take over the Land of Oz and get back our King's Magic Belt, which the Oz people took from him. After that, we're going to loot and wreck the entire country. And we want the Whimsies to join us."
"Will there be any fighting?" asked the Chief.
"Will there be any fighting?" the Chief asked.
"Plenty," replied Guph.
"Lots," replied Guph.
That must have pleased the Chief, for he got up and danced around the room three times. Then he seated himself again, adjusted his false head, and said:
That must have made the Chief happy, because he got up and danced around the room three times. Then he sat down again, fixed his fake head, and said:
"We have no quarrel with Ozma of Oz."
"We have no conflict with Ozma of Oz."
"But you Whimsies love to fight, and here is a splendid chance to do so," urged Guph.
"But you Whimsies love to fight, and here's a perfect opportunity to do just that," Guph encouraged.
"Wait till I sing a song," said the Chief. Then he lay back in his chair and sang a foolish song that did not seem to the General to mean anything, although he listened care[63]fully. When he had finished, the Chief Whimsie looked at him through the holes in his chin and asked:
"Wait until I sing a song," said the Chief. Then he leaned back in his chair and sang a silly song that didn’t seem to mean anything to the General, even though he listened carefully. When he finished, the Chief Whimsie looked at him through the holes in his chin and asked:
"What reward will you give us if we help you?"
"What will you give us in return if we help you?"
The General was prepared for this question, for he had been thinking the matter over on his journey. People often do a good deed without hope of reward, but for an evil deed they always demand payment.
The General was ready for this question, as he had been thinking about it during his trip. People often do good things without expecting anything in return, but they always want something in exchange for a bad action.
"When we get our Magic Belt," he made reply, "our King, Roquat the Red, will use its power to give every Whimsie a natural head as big and fine as the false head he now wears. Then you will no longer be ashamed because your big strong bodies have such teenty-weenty heads."
"When we get our Magic Belt," he replied, "our King, Roquat the Red, will use its power to give every Whimsie a natural head as big and nice as the fake head he wears now. Then you won’t have to feel embarrassed because your big strong bodies have such tiny heads."
[64] "Oh! Will you do that?" asked the Chief, eagerly.
[64] "Oh! Are you really going to do that?" asked the Chief, eagerly.
"We surely will," promised the General.
"We definitely will," promised the General.
"I'll talk to my people," said the Chief.
"I'll speak to my team," said the Chief.
So he called a meeting of all the Whimsies and told them of the offer made by the Nomes. The creatures were delighted with the bargain, and at once agreed to fight for the Nome King and help him to conquer Oz.
So he called a meeting of all the Whimsies and told them about the offer made by the Nomes. The creatures were thrilled with the deal and immediately agreed to fight for the Nome King and help him conquer Oz.
One Whimsie alone seemed to have a glimmer of sense, for he asked:
One Whimsie seemed to have a hint of sense, because he asked:
"Suppose we fail to capture the Magic Belt? What will happen then, and what good will all our fighting do?"
" What if we don't get the Magic Belt? What will happen then, and what will all our fighting achieve?"
[65] But they threw him into the river for asking foolish questions, and laughed when the water ruined his pasteboard head before he could swim out again.
[65] But they tossed him into the river for asking dumb questions, and laughed as the water destroyed his cardboard head before he could swim back to safety.
So the compact was made and General Guph was delighted with his success in gaining such powerful allies.
So the agreement was made, and General Guph was thrilled with his success in securing such powerful allies.
But there were other people, too, just as important as the Whimsies, whom the clever old Nome had determined to win to his side.
But there were also other people, just as important as the Whimsies, that the clever old Nome had decided to win over to his side.
7. How AUNT EM BEAT THE LION
"These are your rooms," said Dorothy, opening a door.
"These are your rooms," Dorothy said as she opened a door.
Aunt Em drew back at sight of the splendid furniture and draperies.
Aunt Em stepped back at the sight of the beautiful furniture and curtains.
"Ain't there any place to wipe my feet?" she asked.
"Aren't there any places to wipe my feet?" she asked.
"You will soon change your slippers for new shoes," replied Dorothy. "Don't be afraid, Aunt Em. Here is where you are to live, so walk right in and make yourself at home."
"You'll be switching your slippers for new shoes soon," Dorothy replied. "Don't worry, Aunt Em. This is your new home, so come on in and make yourself comfortable."
Aunt Em advanced hesitatingly.
Aunt Em moved forward slowly.
"It beats the Topeka Hotel!" she cried, admiringly. "But this place is too grand for us, child. Can't we have some back room in the attic, that's more in our class?"
"It's way better than the Topeka Hotel!" she exclaimed, with admiration. "But this place is too fancy for us, kid. Can't we get some back room in the attic that fits our level?"
"No," said Dorothy. "You've got to live here, 'cause Ozma says so. And all the rooms in this palace are just as fine as these, and some are better. It won't do any good to fuss, Aunt Em. You've got to be swell and high-toned[67] in the Land of Oz, whether you want to or not; so you may as well make up your mind to it."
"No," said Dorothy. "You have to live here because Ozma says so. And all the rooms in this palace are just as nice as these, and some are even better. There's no point in worrying, Aunt Em. You have to be classy and elegant in the Land of Oz, whether you like it or not, so you might as well accept it."
"It's hard luck," replied her aunt, looking around with an awed expression; "but folks can get used to anything, if they try. Eh, Henry?"
"It's tough luck," her aunt said, glancing around with an amazed look; "but people can adapt to anything if they put their minds to it. Right, Henry?"
"Why, as to that," said Uncle Henry, slowly, "I b'lieve in takin' what's pervided us, an' askin' no questions. I've traveled some, Em, in my time, and you hain't; an' that makes a difference atween us."
"Well, regarding that," Uncle Henry said slowly, "I believe in accepting what we have and not asking questions. I've traveled a bit, Em, in my time, and you haven’t; and that makes a difference between us."
Then Dorothy showed them through the rooms. The first was a handsome sitting-room, with windows opening upon the rose gardens. Then came separate bedrooms for Aunt Em and Uncle Henry, with a fine bathroom between them. Aunt Em had a pretty dressing room, besides, and Dorothy opened the closets and showed several exquisite costumes that had been provided for her aunt by the royal dressmakers, who had worked all night to get them ready. Everything that Aunt Em could possibly need was in the drawers and closets, and her dressing-table was covered with engraved gold toilet articles.
Then Dorothy showed them around the rooms. The first was a beautiful sitting room with windows overlooking the rose gardens. Next were separate bedrooms for Aunt Em and Uncle Henry, with a nice bathroom in between. Aunt Em also had a lovely dressing room, and Dorothy opened the closets to reveal several stunning outfits that the royal dressmakers had prepared for her aunt, working all night to get them done. Everything Aunt Em could possibly need was in the drawers and closets, and her dressing table was adorned with engraved gold toiletries.
Uncle Henry had nine suits of clothes, cut in the popular Munchkin fashion, with knee-breeches, silk stockings and low shoes with jeweled buckles. The hats to match these costumes had pointed tops and wide brims with small gold bells around the edges. His shirts were of fine linen with[68] frilled bosoms, and his vests were richly embroidered with colored silks.
Uncle Henry had nine outfits, designed in the trendy Munchkin style, featuring knee-length pants, silk stockings, and low shoes with jeweled buckles. The hats that went with these outfits had pointed tops and wide brims adorned with small gold bells around the edges. His shirts were made of fine linen with frilly fronts, and his vests were richly embroidered with colorful silks.
Uncle Henry decided that he would first take a bath and then dress himself in a blue satin suit that had caught his fancy. He accepted his good fortune with calm composure and refused to have a servant to assist him. But Aunt Em was "all of a flutter," as she said, and it took Dorothy and Jellia Jamb, the housekeeper, and two maids a long time to dress her and do up her hair and get her "rigged like a popinjay," as she quaintly expressed it. She wanted to stop and admire everything that caught her eye, and she sighed continually and declared that such finery was too good for an old country woman, and that she never thought she would have to "put on airs" at her time of life.
Uncle Henry decided to take a bath first and then get dressed in a blue satin suit that he really liked. He accepted his good luck with calm and chose not to have a servant help him. But Aunt Em was "all in a flutter," as she put it, and it took Dorothy, Jellia Jamb the housekeeper, and two maids a long time to get her dressed and do her hair to make her look “like a peacock,” as she charmingly said. She wanted to stop and admire everything that caught her attention, sighed constantly, and claimed that such fancy clothes were too good for an old country woman. She never imagined she would have to "put on airs" at her age.
Finally she was dressed, and when they went into the sitting-room there was Uncle Henry in his blue satin, walking gravely up and down the room. He had trimmed his beard and mustache and looked very dignified and respectable.
Finally, she was dressed, and when they entered the living room, there was Uncle Henry in his blue satin suit, walking seriously back and forth. He had groomed his beard and mustache and looked very dignified and respectable.
"Tell me, Dorothy," he said; "do all the men here wear duds like these?"
"Tell me, Dorothy," he said, "do all the guys here dress like this?"
"Yes," she replied; "all 'cept the Scarecrow and the Shaggy Man—and of course the Tin Woodman and Tiktok, who are made of metal. You'll find all the men at Ozma's court dressed just as you are—only perhaps a little finer."
"Yes," she replied, "everyone except the Scarecrow and the Shaggy Man—and of course the Tin Woodman and Tiktok, who are made of metal. You'll find all the men at Ozma's court dressed just like you—only maybe a little more elegantly."
"Henry, you look like a play-actor," announced Aunt Em, looking at her husband critically.
"Henry, you look like a wannabe actor," Aunt Em said, giving her husband a critical look.
[69] "An' you, Em, look more highfalutin' than a peacock," he replied.
[69] "And you, Em, look more fancy than a peacock," he replied.
"I guess you're right," she said, regretfully; "but we're helpless victims of high-toned royalty."
"I guess you’re right," she said with regret; "but we’re powerless victims of classy royalty."
Dorothy was much amused.
Dorothy found it very funny.
"Come with me," she said, "and I'll show you 'round the palace."
"Come with me," she said, "and I'll show you around the palace."
She took them through the beautiful rooms and introduced them to all the people they chanced to meet. Also she showed them her own pretty rooms, which were not far from their own.
She guided them through the beautiful rooms and introduced them to everyone they happened to encounter. She also showed them her own lovely rooms, which were not far from their own.
[70] "So it's all true," said Aunt Em, wide-eyed with amazement, "and what Dorothy told us of this fairy country was plain facts instead of dreams! But where are all the strange creatures you used to know here?"
[70] "So it’s all true," Aunt Em said, her eyes wide with amazement. "What Dorothy told us about this fairyland was real, not just a dream! But where are all the weird creatures you used to know here?"
"Yes; where's the Scarecrow?" inquired Uncle Henry.
"Yeah; where's the Scarecrow?" asked Uncle Henry.
"Why, he's just now away on a visit to the Tin Woodman, who is Emp'ror of the Winkie Country," answered the little girl. "You'll see him when he comes back, and you're sure to like him."
"Well, he's currently visiting the Tin Woodman, who is the Emperor of the Winkie Country," replied the little girl. "You'll meet him when he returns, and I know you'll like him."
"And where's the Wonderful Wizard?" asked Aunt Em.
"And where's the Wonderful Wizard?" Aunt Em asked.
"You'll see him at Ozma's luncheon, for he lives in this palace," was the reply.
"You'll see him at Ozma's lunch, since he lives in this palace," was the response.
"And Jack Pumpkinhead?"
"And what about Jack Pumpkinhead?"
"Oh, he lives a little way out of town, in his own pumpkin field. We'll go there some time and see him, and we'll call on Professor Wogglebug, too. The Shaggy Man will be at the luncheon, I guess, and Tiktok. And now I'll take you out to see Billina, who has a house of her own."
"Oh, he lives a bit outside of town, in his own pumpkin patch. We'll visit him sometime, and we'll stop by to see Professor Wogglebug, too. I assume the Shaggy Man and Tiktok will be at the luncheon. And now I'll take you to see Billina, who has her own house."
So they went into the back yard, and after walking along winding paths some distance through the beautiful gardens they came to an attractive little house where the Yellow Hen sat on the front porch sunning herself.
So they went into the backyard, and after walking along winding paths for a while through the beautiful gardens, they arrived at a charming little house where the Yellow Hen was perched on the front porch, enjoying the sun.
"Good morning, my dear Mistress," called Billina, fluttering down to meet them. "I was expecting you to call, for I heard you had come back and brought your uncle and aunt with you."
"Good morning, my dear Mistress," called Billina, fluttering down to meet them. "I was expecting you to call because I heard you came back and brought your uncle and aunt with you."
[71] "We're here for good and all, this time, Billina," cried Dorothy, joyfully. "Uncle Henry and Aunt Em belong in Oz now as much as I do!"
[71] "We're here for good this time, Billina," Dorothy exclaimed joyfully. "Uncle Henry and Aunt Em belong in Oz just as much as I do!"
"Then they are very lucky people," declared Billina; "for there couldn't be a nicer place to live. But come, my dear; I must show you all my Dorothys. Nine are living and have grown up to be very respectable hens; but one took cold at Ozma's birthday party and died of the pip, and the other two turned out to be horrid roosters, so I had to change their names from Dorothy to Daniel. They all had the letter 'D' engraved upon their gold lockets, you remember, with your picture inside, and 'D' stands for Daniel as well as for Dorothy."
"Then they're really lucky," Billina said. "There couldn't be a better place to live. But come on, my dear; I need to show you all my Dorothys. Nine are alive and have grown up to be very respectable hens; but one caught a cold at Ozma's birthday party and died from the pip, and the other two turned out to be terrible roosters, so I had to change their names from Dorothy to Daniel. They all had the letter 'D' engraved on their gold lockets, you remember, with your picture inside, and 'D' stands for Daniel as well as Dorothy."
"Did you call both the roosters Daniel?" asked Uncle Henry.
"Did you call both the roosters, Daniel?" asked Uncle Henry.
"Yes, indeed. I've nine Dorothys and two Daniels; and the nine Dorothys have eighty-six sons and daughters and over three hundred grandchildren," said Billina, proudly.
"Yes, that's right. I have nine Dorothys and two Daniels; and the nine Dorothys have eighty-six kids and over three hundred grandkids," said Billina, proudly.
"What names do you give 'em all, dear?" inquired the little girl.
"What names do you give them all, dear?" asked the little girl.
"Oh, they are all Dorothys and Daniels, some being Juniors and some Double-Juniors. Dorothy and Daniel are two good names, and I see no object in hunting for others," declared the Yellow Hen. "But just think, Dorothy, what a big chicken family we've grown to be, and our numbers in[72]crease nearly every day! Ozma doesn't know what to do with all the eggs we lay, and we are never eaten or harmed in any way, as chickens are in your country. They give us everything to make us contented and happy, and I, my dear, am the acknowledged Queen and Governor of every chicken in Oz, because I'm the eldest and started the whole colony."
"Oh, they are all Dorothys and Daniels, some are Juniors and some are Double-Juniors. Dorothy and Daniel are great names, and I don’t see any reason to look for others," said the Yellow Hen. "But just think, Dorothy, what a huge chicken family we've become, and our numbers in[72]crease almost every day! Ozma doesn’t know what to do with all the eggs we lay, and we’re never eaten or harmed like chickens are in your country. They give us everything we need to be happy and content, and I, my dear, am the recognized Queen and Ruler of every chicken in Oz, because I’m the oldest and started the whole colony."
"You ought to be very proud, ma'am," said Uncle Henry, who was astonished to hear a hen talk so sensibly.
"You should be really proud, ma'am," said Uncle Henry, who was amazed to hear a hen speak so wisely.
"Oh, I am," she replied. "I've the loveliest pearl necklace you ever saw. Come in the house and I'll show it to you. And I've nine leg bracelets and a diamond pin for each wing. But I only wear them on state occasions."
"Oh, I totally am," she answered. "I have the most beautiful pearl necklace you’ve ever seen. Come inside and I'll show it to you. And I have nine ankle bracelets and a diamond pin for each wing. But I only wear them on special occasions."
They followed the Yellow Hen into the house, which Aunt Em declared was neat as a pin. They could not sit down, because all Billina's chairs were roosting-poles made of silver; so they had to stand while the hen fussily showed them her treasures.
They followed the Yellow Hen into the house, which Aunt Em said was as neat as a pin. They couldn't sit down because all of Billina's chairs were silver roosting poles, so they had to stand while the hen excitedly showed them her treasures.
Then they had to go into the back rooms occupied by Billina's nine Dorothys and two Daniels, who were all plump yellow chickens and greeted the visitors very politely. It was easy to see that they were well bred and that Billina had looked after their education.
Then they had to go into the back rooms occupied by Billina's nine Dorothys and two Daniels, who were all plump yellow chickens and greeted the visitors very politely. It was easy to see that they were well-bred and that Billina had looked after their education.
In the yards were all the children and grandchildren of these eleven elders and they were of all sizes, from well-grown hens to tiny chickens just out of the shell. About[73] fifty fluffy yellow youngsters were at school, being taught good manners and good grammar by a young hen who wore spectacles. They sang in chorus a patriotic song of the Land of Oz, in honor of their visitors, and Aunt Em was much impressed by these talking chickens.
In the yards were all the children and grandchildren of these eleven elders, and they came in all sizes, from fully grown hens to tiny chicks just hatched. About[73]fifty fluffy yellow youngsters were at school, learning good manners and grammar from a young hen wearing glasses. They sang together a patriotic song of the Land of Oz to honor their visitors, and Aunt Em was really impressed by these talking chickens.
Dorothy wanted to stay and play with the young chickens for awhile, but Uncle Henry and Aunt Em had not seen the palace grounds and gardens yet and were eager to get better acquainted with the marvelous and delightful land in which they were to live.
Dorothy wanted to stay and play with the young chickens for a bit, but Uncle Henry and Aunt Em hadn't explored the palace grounds and gardens yet and were excited to get to know the amazing and beautiful land they were going to live in.
"I'll stay here, and you can go for a walk," said Dorothy. "You'll be perfec'ly safe anywhere, and may do whatever you want to. When you get tired, go back to the palace and find your rooms, and I'll come to you before luncheon is ready."
"I'll stay here, and you can go for a walk," said Dorothy. "You'll be perfectly safe anywhere and can do whatever you want. When you get tired, head back to the palace and find your rooms, and I'll come to you before lunch is ready."
So Uncle Henry and Aunt Em started out alone to explore the grounds, and Dorothy knew that they couldn't get lost, because all the palace grounds were enclosed by a high wall of green marble set with emeralds.
So Uncle Henry and Aunt Em headed out on their own to check out the grounds, and Dorothy was sure they wouldn't get lost since the entire palace area was surrounded by a tall green marble wall embedded with emeralds.
It was a rare treat to these simple folk, who had lived in the country all their lives and known little enjoyment of any sort, to wear beautiful clothes and live in a palace and be treated with respect and consideration by all around them. They were very happy indeed as they strolled up the shady walks and looked upon the gorgeous flowers and shrubs, feel[74]ing that their new home was more beautiful than any tongue could describe.
It was a rare treat for these simple folks, who had lived in the countryside their whole lives and known little joy, to wear beautiful clothes, live in a palace, and be treated with respect and consideration by everyone around them. They were genuinely happy as they walked along the shaded paths, admiring the stunning flowers and shrubs, feeling that their new home was more beautiful than words could express.
Suddenly, as they turned a corner and walked through a gap in a high hedge, they came face to face with an enormous Lion, which crouched upon the green lawn and seemed surprised by their appearance.
Suddenly, as they turned a corner and walked through a gap in a high hedge, they found themselves staring at a huge Lion, which was lounging on the green lawn and looked taken aback by their presence.
They stopped short, Uncle Henry trembling with horror and Aunt Em too terrified to scream. Next moment the poor woman clasped her husband around the neck and cried:
They froze in place, Uncle Henry shaking with fear and Aunt Em too scared to scream. In the next moment, the poor woman wrapped her arms around her husband's neck and cried:
"Save me, Henry, save me!"
"Help me, Henry, help me!"
"Can't even save myself, Em," he returned, in a husky voice, "for the animile looks as if it could eat both of us, an' lick its chops for more! If I only had a gun—"
"Can't even save myself, Em," he replied, in a rough voice, "because that animal looks like it could eat both of us and still want more! If I only had a gun—"
"Haven't you, Henry? Haven't you?" she asked anxiously.
"Haven't you, Henry? Haven't you?" she asked nervously.
"Nary gun, Em. So let's die as brave an' graceful as we can. I knew our luck couldn't last!"
"Nary gun, Em. So let's die as bravely and gracefully as we can. I knew our luck couldn't hold out forever!"
"I won't die. I won't be eaten by a lion!" wailed Aunt Em, glaring upon the huge beast. Then a thought struck her, and she whispered: "Henry, I've heard as savage beastses can be conquered by the human eye. I'll eye that lion out o' countenance an' save our lives."
"I won't die. I won't be eaten by a lion!" Aunt Em cried, staring down the massive beast. Then an idea hit her, and she whispered, "Henry, I've heard that fierce creatures can be tamed by the human gaze. I'll stare that lion down and save our lives."
"Try it, Em," he returned, also in a whisper. "Look at him as you do at me when I'm late to dinner."
"Give it a shot, Em," he replied, still whispering. "Look at him the way you look at me when I'm late for dinner."
Aunt Em turned upon the Lion a determined countenance[75] and a wild dilated eye. She glared at the immense beast steadily, and the Lion, who had been quietly blinking at them, began to appear uneasy and disturbed.
Aunt Em fixed the Lion with a determined look[75] and a wildly wide eye. She stared at the massive creature steadily, and the Lion, who had been blinking calmly at them, started to seem uneasy and unsettled.
"Is anything the matter, ma'am?" he asked, in a mild voice.
"Is something wrong, ma'am?" he asked, in a gentle voice.
At this speech from the terrible beast Aunt Em and Uncle Henry both were startled, and then Uncle Henry remembered that this must be the Lion they had seen in Ozma's Throne Room.
At this speech from the awful beast, both Aunt Em and Uncle Henry were shocked, and then Uncle Henry remembered that this had to be the Lion they had seen in Ozma's Throne Room.
"Hold on, Em!" he exclaimed. "Quit the eagle eye conquest an' take courage. I guess this is the same Cowardly Lion Dorothy has told us about."
"Wait, Em!" he shouted. "Stop the intense scrutiny and be brave. I think this is the same Cowardly Lion Dorothy has mentioned."
"Oh, is it?" she asked, much relieved.
"Oh, really?" she asked, feeling much relieved.
"When he spoke, I got the idea; and when he looked so 'shamed like, I was sure of it," Uncle Henry continued.
"When he spoke, I understood; and when he looked so embarrassed, I was certain of it," Uncle Henry continued.
Aunt Em regarded the animal with new interest.
Aunt Em looked at the animal with fresh interest.
"Are you the Cowardly Lion?" she inquired. "Are you Dorothy's friend?"
"Are you the Cowardly Lion?" she asked. "Are you Dorothy's friend?"
"Yes'm," answered the Lion, meekly. "Dorothy and I are old chums and are very fond of each other. I'm the King of Beasts, you know, and the Hungry Tiger and I serve Princess Ozma as her body guards."
"Yes, ma'am," replied the Lion, modestly. "Dorothy and I are good friends and really care about each other. I'm the King of Beasts, you know, and the Hungry Tiger and I serve Princess Ozma as her bodyguards."
"To be sure," said Aunt Em, nodding. "But the King of Beasts shouldn't be cowardly."
"Sure," Aunt Em said, nodding. "But the King of Beasts shouldn't be afraid."
"I've heard that said before," remarked the Lion, yawn[76]ing till he showed his two great rows of sharp white teeth; "but that does not keep me from being frightened whenever I go into battle."
"I've heard that before," the Lion said, yawning[76] and revealing his two big rows of sharp white teeth; "but that doesn't stop me from being scared every time I go into battle."
"What do you do, run?" asked Uncle Henry.
"What are you doing, running?" asked Uncle Henry.
"No; that would be foolish, for the enemy would run after me," declared the Lion. "So I tremble with fear and pitch in as hard as I can; and so far I have always won my fight."
"No; that would be stupid, because the enemy would chase after me," the Lion said. "So I shake with fear and give it my all; and so far, I’ve always won my battles."
"Ah, I begin to understand," said Uncle Henry.
"Ah, I get it now," said Uncle Henry.
"Were you scared when I looked at you just now?" inquired Aunt Em.
"Were you scared when I looked at you just now?" Aunt Em asked.
"Terribly scared, madam," answered the Lion, "for at first I thought you were going to have a fit. Then I noticed you were trying to overcome me by the power of your eye, and your glance was so fierce and penetrating that I shook with fear."
"Really scared, ma'am," replied the Lion, "because at first I thought you were about to have a fit. Then I saw you were trying to overpower me with your gaze, and your look was so intense and piercing that I trembled with fear."
This greatly pleased the lady, and she said quite cheerfully:
This really made the lady happy, and she said in a cheerful tone:
"Well, I won't hurt you, so don't be scared any more. I just wanted to see what the human eye was good for."
"Well, I won't hurt you, so don't be scared anymore. I just wanted to see what the human eye is capable of."
"The human eye is a fearful weapon," remarked the Lion, scratching his nose softly with his paw to hide a smile. "Had I not known you were Dorothy's friends I might have torn you both into shreds in order to escape your terrible gaze."
"The human eye is a scary weapon," said the Lion, gently scratching his nose with his paw to hide a smile. "If I hadn’t known you were Dorothy’s friends, I might have ripped you both to pieces to get away from your intense stare."
Aunt Em shuddered at hearing this, and Uncle Henry said hastily:
Aunt Em shivered when she heard this, and Uncle Henry quickly said:
[77] "I'm glad you knew us. Good morning, Mr. Lion; we'll hope to see you again—by and by—some time in the future."
[77] "I'm really glad you met us. Good morning, Mr. Lion; we hope to see you again—eventually—some time in the future."
"Good morning," replied the Lion, squatting down upon the lawn again. "You are likely to see a good deal of me, if you live in the Land of Oz."
"Good morning," said the Lion, sitting back down on the grass. "You’re probably going to see a lot of me if you live in the Land of Oz."
8. How THE GRAND GALLIPOOT BECAME PART OF THE NOMES
After leaving the Whimsies, Guph continued on his journey and penetrated far into the Northwest. He wanted to get to the Country of the Growleywogs, and in order to do that he must cross the Ripple Land, which was a hard thing to do. For the Ripple Land was a succession of hills and valleys, all very steep and rocky, and they changed places constantly by rippling. While Guph was climbing a hill it sank down under him and became a valley, and while he was descending into a valley it rose up and carried him to the top of a hill. This was very perplexing to the traveler, and a stranger might have thought he could never cross the Ripple Land at all. But Guph knew that if he kept steadily on he would get to the end at last; so he paid no attention to the changing hills and valleys and plodded along as calmly as if walking upon the level ground.
After leaving the Whimsies, Guph continued his journey and ventured deep into the Northwest. He wanted to reach the Country of the Growleywogs, which meant he had to cross the Ripple Land, a challenging task. The Ripple Land was made up of a series of steep, rocky hills and valleys that constantly shifted and changed. As Guph climbed a hill, it would sink beneath him and turn into a valley, and when he descended into a valley, it would rise up and lift him to the top of a hill. This was very confusing for the traveler, and someone unfamiliar with the area might have thought he could never make it across the Ripple Land. But Guph knew that if he kept going steadily, he would eventually reach the other side; so he paid no attention to the shifting landscape and walked on calmly as if he were on flat ground.
[79] The result of this wise persistence was that the General finally reached firmer soil and, after penetrating a dense forest, came to the Dominion of the Growleywogs.
[79] Because of this smart determination, the General eventually reached stable ground and, after making his way through a thick forest, arrived at the Dominion of the Growleywogs.
No sooner had he crossed the border of this domain when two guards seized him and carried him before the Grand Gallipoot of the Growleywogs, who scowled upon him ferociously and asked him why he dared intrude upon his territory.
No sooner had he crossed the border of this domain than two guards grabbed him and took him before the Grand Gallipoot of the Growleywogs, who glared at him fiercely and demanded to know why he thought he could invade his territory.
"I'm the Lord High General of the Invincible Army of the Nomes, and my name is Guph," was the reply. "All the world trembles when that name is mentioned."
"I'm the Lord High General of the Invincible Army of the Nomes, and my name is Guph," was the reply. "The whole world shakes when that name comes up."
The Growleywogs gave a shout of jeering laughter at this, and one of them caught the Nome in his strong arms and tossed him high into the air. Guph was considerably shaken when he fell upon the hard ground, but he appeared to take no notice of the impertinence and composed himself to speak again to the Grand Gallipoot.
The Growleywogs burst out laughing at this, and one of them grabbed the Nome in his strong arms and threw him high into the air. Guph was definitely rattled when he landed on the hard ground, but he seemed to ignore the disrespect and gathered himself to speak again to the Grand Gallipoot.
"My master, King Roquat the Red, has sent me here to confer with you. He wishes your assistance to conquer the Land of Oz."
"My master, King Roquat the Red, sent me here to talk with you. He wants your help to take over the Land of Oz."
Here the General paused, and the Grand Gallipoot scowled upon him more terribly than ever and said:
Here the General paused, and the Grand Gallipoot glared at him more fiercely than ever and said:
"Go on!"
"Go ahead!"
The voice of the Grand Gallipoot was partly a roar and partly a growl. He mumbled his words badly and Guph had to listen carefully in order to understand him.
The Grand Gallipoot's voice was a mix of a roar and a growl. He mumbled his words, and Guph had to pay close attention to understand him.
[80] These Growleywogs were certainly remarkable creatures. They were of gigantic size, yet were all bone and skin and muscle, there being no meat or fat upon their bodies at all. Their powerful muscles lay just underneath their skins, like bunches of tough rope, and the weakest Growleywog was so strong that he could pick up an elephant and toss it seven miles away.
[80] These Growleywogs were truly extraordinary creatures. They were enormous, but all bone, skin, and muscle, without any fat or meat on their bodies. Their strong muscles were right beneath their skin, like bundles of tough rope, and even the weakest Growleywog was powerful enough to lift an elephant and throw it seven miles away.
It seems unfortunate that strong people are usually so disagreeable and overbearing that no one cares for them. In fact, to be different from your fellow creatures is always a misfortune. The Growleywogs knew that they were disliked and avoided by every one, so they had become surly and unsociable even among themselves. Guph knew that they hated all people, including the Nomes; but he hoped to win them over, nevertheless, and knew that if he succeeded they would afford him very powerful assistance.
It’s unfortunate that strong people are often so difficult and controlling that no one wants to be around them. In fact, being different from others is always a problem. The Growleywogs realized that everyone disliked and avoided them, so they had become grumpy and unfriendly, even with each other. Guph understood that they hated all people, including the Nomes; however, he hoped to win them over anyway and knew that if he succeeded, they would provide him with very powerful help.
"The Land of Oz is ruled by a namby-pamby girl who is disgustingly kind and good," he continued. "Her people are all happy and contented and have no care or worries whatever."
"The Land of Oz is ruled by a soft-hearted girl who is annoyingly nice and virtuous," he continued. "Her people are all happy and content, with no cares or worries at all."
"Go on!" growled the Grand Gallipoot.
"Go on!" growled the Grand Gallipoot.
"Once the Nome King enslaved the Royal Family of Ev—another
goody-goody lot that we detest," said the General.
"But Ozma interfered, although it was none of her business,
and marched her army against us. With her was a Kansas[81]
[82]
girl named Dorothy, and a Yellow Hen, and they marched
directly into the Nome King's cavern. There they liberated
our slaves from Ev and stole King Roquat's Magic Belt,
which they carried away with them. So now our King is
making a tunnel under the deadly desert, so we can march
through it to the Emerald City. When we get there we
mean to conquer and destroy all the land and recapture the
Magic Belt."
"Once the Nome King enslaved the Royal Family of Ev—another goody-goody group that we can't stand," said the General. "But Ozma got involved, even though it wasn't her problem, and led her army against us. Alongside her was a Kansas[81]
[82] girl named Dorothy, and a Yellow Hen, and they marched right into the Nome King's cave. There, they freed our slaves from Ev and took King Roquat's Magic Belt, which they carried away with them. So now our King is digging a tunnel under the deadly desert so we can march through it to the Emerald City. When we get there, we plan to conquer and destroy the whole land and take back the Magic Belt."
Again he paused, and again the Grand Gallipoot growled:
Again he paused, and again the Grand Gallipoot growled:
"Go on!"
"Keep going!"
Guph tried to think what to say next, and a happy thought soon occurred to him.
Guph tried to figure out what to say next, and a happy idea quickly came to him.
"We want you to help us in this conquest," he announced, "for we need the mighty aid of the Growleywogs in order to make sure that we shall not be defeated. You are the strongest people in all the world, and you hate good and happy creatures as much as we Nomes do. I am sure it will be a real pleasure to you to tear down the beautiful Emerald City, and in return for your valuable assistance we will allow you to bring back to your country ten thousand people of Oz, to be your slaves."
"We want you to help us with this takeover," he announced, "because we need the powerful support of the Growleywogs to ensure we won't be defeated. You are the strongest people in the world, and you despise good and happy beings as much as we Nomes do. I'm sure it will be a real thrill for you to destroy the beautiful Emerald City, and as a reward for your invaluable help, we'll let you take back ten thousand people from Oz to serve as your slaves."
"Twenty thousand!" growled the Grand Gallipoot.
"Twenty thousand!" growled the Grand Gallipoot.
"All right, we promise you twenty thousand," agreed the General.
"Okay, we promise you twenty thousand," agreed the General.
[83] The Gallipoot made a signal and at once his attendants picked up General Guph and carried him away to a prison, where the jailor amused himself by sticking pins in the round fat body of the old Nome, to see him jump and hear him yell.
[83] The Gallipoot signaled, and immediately his servants lifted General Guph and took him to a prison, where the jailer entertained himself by poking pins into the round, chubby body of the old Nome to see him flinch and hear him shout.
But while this was going on the Grand Gallipoot was talking with his counselors, who were the most important officials of the Growleywogs. When he had stated to them the proposition of the Nome King he said:
But while this was happening, the Grand Gallipoot was chatting with his advisers, who were the top officials of the Growleywogs. Once he shared the Nome King's proposal with them, he said:
"My advice is to offer to help them. Then, when we have conquered the Land of Oz, we will take not only our twenty thousand prisoners but all the gold and jewels we want."
"My advice is to offer to help them. Then, when we've conquered the Land of Oz, we'll take not just our twenty thousand prisoners but all the gold and jewels we want."
"Let us take the Magic Belt, too," suggested one counselor.
"Let's take the Magic Belt, too," suggested one counselor.
"And rob the Nome King and make him our slave," said another.
"And steal from the Nome King and make him our slave," said another.
"That is a good idea," declared the Grand Gallipoot. "I'd like King Roquat for my own slave. He could black my boots and bring me my porridge every morning while I am in bed."
"That’s a great idea," said the Grand Gallipoot. "I want King Roquat as my personal slave. He could polish my boots and serve me my porridge every morning while I relax in bed."
"There is a famous Scarecrow in Oz. I'll take him for my slave," said a counselor.
"There’s a famous Scarecrow in Oz. I’ll take him as my servant," said a counselor.
"I'll take Tiktok, the machine man," said another.
"I'll take TikTok, the machine guy," said another.
"Give me the Tin Woodman," said a third.
"Give me the Tin Woodman," said a third.
[84] They went on for some time, dividing up the people and the treasure of Oz in advance of the conquest. For they had no doubt at all that they would be able to destroy Ozma's domain. Were they not the strongest people in all the world?
[84] They continued for a while, splitting up the people and the treasure of Oz before the takeover. They were completely confident that they could take down Ozma's kingdom. After all, weren’t they the most powerful people in the world?
"The deadly desert has kept us out of Oz before," remarked the Grand Gallipoot, "but now that the Nome King is building a tunnel we shall get into the Emerald City very easily. So let us send the little fat General back to his King with our promise to assist him. We will not say that we intend to conquer the Nomes after we have conquered Oz, but we will do so, just the same."
"The deadly desert has kept us away from Oz in the past," said the Grand Gallipoot, "but now that the Nome King is digging a tunnel, getting into the Emerald City will be a breeze. So let's send the little fat General back to his King with our promise to help him. We won't mention that we plan to take over the Nomes after we conquer Oz, but we definitely will."
This plan being agreed upon, they all went home to dinner, leaving General Guph still in prison. The Nome had no idea that he had succeeded in his mission, for finding himself in prison he feared the Growleywogs intended to put him to death.
This plan being agreed upon, they all went home for dinner, leaving General Guph still in prison. The Nome had no idea that he had succeeded in his mission, as being in prison made him fear that the Growleywogs intended to kill him.
By this time the jailor had tired of sticking pins in the General, and was amusing himself by carefully pulling the Nome's whiskers out by the roots, one at a time. This enjoyment was interrupted by the Grand Gallipoot sending for the prisoner.
By this time, the jailer had grown bored of poking the General with pins and was entertaining himself by slowly pulling the Nome's whiskers out by the roots, one at a time. This fun was cut short when the Grand Gallipoot called for the prisoner.
"Wait a few hours," begged the jailor. "I haven't pulled out a quarter of his whiskers yet."
"Wait a few hours," pleaded the jailer. "I haven't pulled out a quarter of his whiskers yet."
[85] "If you keep the Grand Gallipoot waiting he'll break your back," declared the messenger.
[85] "If you make the Grand Gallipoot wait, he'll snap you in half," said the messenger.
"Perhaps you're right," sighed the jailor. "Take the prisoner away, if you will, but I advise you to kick him at every step he takes. It will be good fun, for he is as soft as a ripe peach."
"Maybe you're right," the jailer sighed. "Take the prisoner away if you want, but I suggest you kick him with every step he takes. It’ll be good fun because he’s as soft as a ripe peach."
So Guph was led away to the royal castle, where the Grand Gallipoot told him that the Growleywogs had decided to assist the Nomes in conquering the Land of Oz.
So Guph was taken to the royal castle, where the Grand Gallipoot informed him that the Growleywogs had chosen to help the Nomes in their attempt to take over the Land of Oz.
"Whenever you are ready," he added, "send me word and I will march with eighteen thousand of my most powerful warriors to your aid."
"Whenever you're ready," he said, "let me know and I'll come with eighteen thousand of my strongest warriors to help you."
[86] Guph was so delighted that he forgot all the smarting caused by the pins and the pulling of whiskers. He did not even complain of the treatment he had received, but thanked the Grand Gallipoot and hurried away upon his journey.
[86] Guph was so happy that he forgot all the pain caused by the pins and the tugging of his whiskers. He didn’t even complain about how he had been treated but thanked the Grand Gallipoot and quickly continued on his journey.
He had now secured the assistance of the Whimsies and the Growleywogs; but his success made him long for still more allies. His own life depended upon his conquering Oz, and he said to himself:
He had now gotten the help of the Whimsies and the Growleywogs, but his success made him crave even more allies. His life depended on conquering Oz, and he thought to himself:
"I'll take no chances. I'll be certain of success. Then, when Oz is destroyed, perhaps I shall be a greater man than old Roquat, and I can throw him away and be King of the Nomes myself. Why not? The Whimsies are stronger than the Nomes, and they are my friends. The Growleywogs are stronger than the Whimsies, and they also are my friends. There are some people still stronger than the Growleywogs, and if I can but induce them to aid me I shall have nothing more to fear."
"I won't take any chances. I'll ensure I succeed. Then, when Oz is gone, maybe I'll be greater than old Roquat, and I can cast him aside and become King of the Nomes myself. Why not? The Whimsies are stronger than the Nomes, and they're my allies. The Growleywogs are stronger than the Whimsies, and they're my allies too. There are a few who are even stronger than the Growleywogs, and if I can just convince them to help me, I won't have anything to fear."
9. How THE WOGGLEBUG TAUGHT SPORTS
It did not take Dorothy long to establish herself in her new home, for she knew the people and the manners and customs of the Emerald City just as well as she knew the old Kansas farm.
It didn't take Dorothy long to settle into her new home, since she was familiar with the people and the customs of the Emerald City just as well as she knew her old farm in Kansas.
But Uncle Henry and Aunt Em had some trouble in getting used to the finery and pomp and ceremony of Ozma's palace, and felt uneasy because they were obliged to be "dressed up" all the time. Yet every one was very courteous and kind to them and endeavored to make them happy. Ozma, especially, made much of Dorothy's relatives, for her little friend's sake, and she well knew that the awkwardness and strangeness of their new mode of life would all wear off in time.
But Uncle Henry and Aunt Em had a hard time adjusting to the fancy style and ceremonies of Ozma's palace and felt uncomfortable because they had to be "dressed up" all the time. Still, everyone was very polite and friendly to them and tried to make them feel happy. Ozma, in particular, paid a lot of attention to Dorothy's relatives for her little friend's sake, knowing that their awkwardness and unfamiliarity with their new way of life would eventually fade.
The old people were chiefly troubled by the fact that there was no work for them to do.
The elderly were mainly worried about the lack of work available for them.
[88] "Ev'ry day is like Sunday, now," declared Aunt Em, solemnly, "and I can't say I like it. If they'd only let me do up the dishes after meals, or even sweep an' dust my own rooms, I'd be a deal happier. Henry don't know what to do with himself either, and once when he stole out an' fed the chickens Billina scolded him for letting 'em eat between meals. I never knew before what a hardship it is to be rich and have everything you want."
[88] "Every day feels like Sunday now," Aunt Em said seriously, "and I can't say I'm a fan. If they would just let me wash the dishes after meals, or even clean my own rooms, I would be much happier. Henry doesn’t know how to keep himself occupied either, and once when he slipped out to feed the chickens, Billina scolded him for letting them eat between meals. I never realized before what a struggle it is to be rich and have everything you want."
These complaints began to worry Dorothy; so she had a long talk with Ozma upon the subject.
These complaints started to concern Dorothy, so she had a long conversation with Ozma about it.
"I see I must find them something to do," said the girlish Ruler of Oz, seriously. "I have been watching your uncle and aunt, and I believe they will be more contented if occupied with some light tasks. While I am considering this matter, Dorothy, you might make a trip with them through the Land of Oz, visiting some of the odd corners and introducing your relatives to some of our curious people."
"I see I need to find them something to do," said the young Ruler of Oz, seriously. "I've been watching your uncle and aunt, and I think they would be happier if they had some light tasks to keep them occupied. While I think about this, Dorothy, you could take a trip with them through the Land of Oz, visiting some interesting places and introducing your relatives to some of our unusual people."
"Oh, that would be fine!" exclaimed Dorothy, eagerly.
"Oh, that would be great!" said Dorothy, excitedly.
"I will give you an escort befitting your rank as a Princess," continued Ozma; "and you may go to some of the places you have not yet visited yourself, as well as some others that you know. I will mark out a plan of the trip for you and have everything in readiness for you to start to-morrow morning. Take your time, dear, and be gone as long as you wish. By the time you return I shall have found[89] some occupation for Uncle Henry and Aunt Em that will keep them from being restless and dissatisfied."
"I'll arrange for an escort that matches your status as a Princess," continued Ozma. "You can visit some places you haven't seen yet, along with a few others you’re already familiar with. I'll plan out the trip for you and have everything ready for you to start tomorrow morning. Take your time, dear, and stay away as long as you want. By the time you come back, I’ll have found something for Uncle Henry and Aunt Em to do that will keep them from feeling restless and unhappy."
Dorothy thanked her good friend and kissed the lovely Ruler gratefully. Then she ran to tell the joyful news to her uncle and aunt.
Dorothy thanked her good friend and gave the lovely Ruler a grateful kiss. Then she ran to share the happy news with her uncle and aunt.
Next morning, after breakfast, everything was found ready for their departure.
Next morning, after breakfast, everything was ready for their departure.
The escort included Omby Amby, the Captain General of Ozma's army, which consisted merely of twenty-seven officers besides the Captain General. Once Omby Amby had been a private soldier—the only private in the army—but as there was never any fighting to do Ozma saw no need of a private, so she made Omby Amby the highest officer of them all. He was very tall and slim and wore a gay uniform and a fierce mustache. Yet the mustache was the only fierce thing about Omby Amby, whose nature was as gentle as that of a child.
The escort included Omby Amby, the Captain General of Ozma's army, which had only twenty-seven officers besides him. Once, Omby Amby had been a private soldier—the only private in the army—but since there was never any fighting, Ozma saw no need for a private, so she appointed Omby Amby as the top officer. He was very tall and slim, wearing a bright uniform and a fierce mustache. However, the mustache was the only fierce thing about Omby Amby, whose personality was as gentle as a child's.
The wonderful Wizard had asked to join the party, and with him came his friend the Shaggy Man, who was shaggy but not ragged, being dressed in fine silks with satin shags and bobtails. The Shaggy Man had shaggy whiskers and hair, but a sweet disposition and a soft, pleasant voice.
The amazing Wizard wanted to join the group, and along with him came his friend the Shaggy Man, who was indeed shaggy but not messy, dressed in fine silks with satin shags and bobtails. The Shaggy Man had shaggy whiskers and hair, but he was kind-hearted with a soft, pleasant voice.
There was an open wagon, with three seats for the passengers, and the wagon was drawn by the famous wooden Sawhorse which had once been brought to life by Ozma by means[90] of a magic powder. The Sawhorse wore golden shoes to keep his wooden legs from wearing away, and he was strong and swift. As this curious creature was Ozma's own favorite steed, and very popular with all the people of the Emerald City, Dorothy knew that she had been highly favored by being permitted to use the Sawhorse on her journey.
There was an open wagon with three seats for passengers, and it was pulled by the famous wooden Sawhorse, which Ozma had once brought to life with magic powder. The Sawhorse wore golden shoes to protect his wooden legs from wearing out, and he was strong and fast. Since this unique creature was Ozma's favorite steed and very popular with everyone in the Emerald City, Dorothy knew she was really lucky to be allowed to use the Sawhorse for her journey.
In the front seat of the wagon sat Dorothy and the Wizard. Uncle Henry and Aunt Em sat in the next seat and the Shaggy Man and Omby Amby in the third seat. Of course Toto was with the party, curled up at Dorothy's feet, and just as they were about to start Billina came fluttering along the path and begged to be taken with them. Dorothy readily agreed, so the Yellow Hen flew up and perched herself upon the dashboard. She wore her pearl necklace and three bracelets upon each leg, in honor of the occasion.
In the front seat of the wagon sat Dorothy and the Wizard. Uncle Henry and Aunt Em were in the next seat, while the Shaggy Man and Omby Amby took the third seat. Of course, Toto was with them, curled up at Dorothy's feet. Just as they were about to start, Billina fluttered along the path and asked to join them. Dorothy happily agreed, so the Yellow Hen flew up and perched on the dashboard. She wore her pearl necklace and three bracelets on each leg to celebrate the occasion.
Dorothy kissed Ozma good-bye, and all the people standing around waved their handkerchiefs, and the band in an upper balcony struck up a military march. Then the Wizard clucked to the Sawhorse and said: "Gid-dap!" and the wooden animal pranced away and drew behind him the big red wagon and all the passengers, without any effort at all. A servant threw open a gate of the palace enclosure, that they might pass out; and so, with music and shouts following them, the journey was begun.
Dorothy kissed Ozma goodbye, and everyone nearby waved their handkerchiefs while the band in the upper balcony started playing a military march. Then the Wizard clicked to the Sawhorse and said, "Giddy up!" The wooden creature pranced away, effortlessly pulling the big red wagon and all the passengers. A servant opened a gate in the palace yard for them to exit, and with music and cheers behind them, their journey began.
[91] "It's almost like a circus," said Aunt Em, proudly. "I can't help feelin' high an' mighty in this kind of a turn-out."
[91] "It's almost like a circus," Aunt Em said proudly. "I can't help feeling pretty great in this kind of outfit."
Indeed, as they passed down the street, all the people cheered them lustily, and the Shaggy Man and the Wizard and the Captain General all took off their hats and bowed politely in acknowledgment.
Indeed, as they walked down the street, everyone cheered them loudly, and the Shaggy Man, the Wizard, and the Captain General all removed their hats and bowed politely in response.
When they came to the great wall of the Emerald City the gates were opened by the Guardian who always tended them. Over the gateway hung a dull-colored metal magnet shaped like a horse-shoe, placed against a shield of polished gold.
When they reached the massive wall of the Emerald City, the gates were opened by the Guardian who always took care of them. Above the entrance hung a dull-colored metal magnet shaped like a horseshoe, set against a shield of shiny gold.
"That," said the Shaggy Man, impressively, "is the wonderful Love Magnet. I brought it to the Emerald City myself, and all who pass beneath this gateway are both loving and beloved."
"That," said the Shaggy Man, impressively, "is the amazing Love Magnet. I brought it to the Emerald City myself, and everyone who walks under this gateway is both loving and loved."
"It's a fine thing," declared Aunt Em, admiringly. "If we'd had it in Kansas I guess the man who held a mortgage on the farm wouldn't have turned us out."
"It's a great thing," Aunt Em said, admiringly. "If we’d had this in Kansas, I bet the guy who held the mortgage on the farm wouldn’t have kicked us out."
"Then I'm glad we didn't have it," returned Uncle Henry. "I like Oz better than Kansas, even; an' this little wood Sawhorse beats all the critters I ever saw. He don't have to be curried, or fed, or watered, an' he's strong as an ox. Can he talk, Dorothy?"
"Then I'm glad we didn't get it," Uncle Henry replied. "I like Oz better than Kansas, even; and this little wooden Sawhorse is better than any animal I've ever seen. He doesn't need to be brushed, or fed, or watered, and he's as strong as an ox. Can he talk, Dorothy?"
"Yes, Uncle," replied the child. "But the Sawhorse never says much. He told me once that he can't talk and think at the same time, so he prefers to think."
"Yeah, Uncle," replied the child. "But the Sawhorse doesn't say much. He told me once that he can't talk and think at the same time, so he prefers thinking."
[92] "Which is very sensible," declared the Wizard, nodding approvingly. "Which way do we go, Dorothy?"
[92] "That makes a lot of sense," said the Wizard, nodding in agreement. "Which way should we head, Dorothy?"
"Straight ahead into the Quadling Country," she answered. "I've got a letter of interduction to Miss Cuttenclip."
"Straight ahead into the Quadling Country," she replied. "I've got a letter of introduction for Miss Cuttenclip."
"Oh!" exclaimed the Wizard, much interested. "Are we going there? Then I'm glad I came, for I've always wanted to meet the Cuttenclips."
"Oh!" exclaimed the Wizard, really intrigued. "Are we going there? Then I'm glad I showed up, because I've always wanted to meet the Cuttenclips."
"Who are they?" inquired Aunt Em.
"Who are they?" asked Aunt Em.
"Wait till we get there," replied Dorothy, with a laugh; "then you'll see for yourself. I've never seen the Cuttenclips, you know, so I can't 'zactly 'splain 'em to you."
"Just wait until we get there," Dorothy replied with a laugh; "then you'll see for yourself. I've never seen the Cuttenclips, you know, so I can't exactly explain them to you."
Once free of the Emerald City the Sawhorse dashed away at tremendous speed. Indeed, he went so fast that Aunt Em had hard work to catch her breath, and Uncle Henry held fast to the seat of the red wagon.
Once they left the Emerald City, the Sawhorse took off at breakneck speed. In fact, he went so fast that Aunt Em struggled to catch her breath, and Uncle Henry clung tightly to the seat of the red wagon.
"Gently—gently, my boy!" called the Wizard, and at this the Sawhorse slackened his speed.
"Gently—gently, my boy!" called the Wizard, and at this, the Sawhorse slowed down.
"What's wrong?" asked the animal, slightly turning his wooden head to look at the party with one eye, which was a knot of wood.
"What's wrong?" the animal asked, slightly turning his wooden head to look at the group with one eye, which was just a knot of wood.
"Why, we wish to admire the scenery, that's all," answered the Wizard.
"Well, we just want to enjoy the view, that's all," replied the Wizard.
"If you go too fast you'll spoil all the fun," said Dorothy. "There's no hurry."
"If you rush, you'll ruin all the fun," said Dorothy. "There's no need to hurry."
"Very well; it is all the same to me," observed the Sawhorse; and after that he went at a more moderate pace.
"Sure, that works for me," said the Sawhorse; and after that, he moved at a slower pace.
Uncle Henry was astonished.
Uncle Henry was amazed.
"How can a wooden thing be so intelligent?" he asked.
"How can something made of wood be so smart?" he asked.
"Why, I gave him some sawdust brains the last time I fitted his head with new ears," explained the Wizard. "The sawdust was made from hard knots, and now the Sawhorse is able to think out any knotty problem he meets with."
"Well, I gave him some sawdust brains the last time I put new ears on his head," explained the Wizard. "The sawdust was made from tough knots, and now the Sawhorse can figure out any tricky problem he comes across."
"I see," said Uncle Henry.
"I get it," said Uncle Henry.
"I don't," remarked Aunt Em; but no one paid any attention to this statement.
"I don't," said Aunt Em; but no one paid any attention to her remark.
Before long they came to a stately building that stood upon a green plain with handsome shade trees grouped here and there.
Before long, they arrived at an impressive building that sat on a green field with attractive shade trees scattered around.
"What is that?" asked Uncle Henry.
"What is that?" Uncle Henry asked.
"That," replied the Wizard, "is the Royal Athletic College of Oz, which is directed by Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T. E.
"That," replied the Wizard, "is the Royal Athletic College of Oz, which is run by Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T. E.
"Let's stop and make a call," suggested Dorothy.
"Let's stop and give someone a call," suggested Dorothy.
So the Sawhorse drew up in front of the great building and they were met at the door by the learned Wogglebug[95] himself. He seemed fully as tall as the Wizard, and was dressed in a red and white checked vest and a blue swallow-tailed coat, and had yellow knee breeches and purple silk stockings upon his slender legs. A tall hat was jauntily set upon his head and he wore spectacles over his big bright eyes.
So the Sawhorse pulled up in front of the big building, and they were greeted at the door by the knowledgeable Wogglebug[95] himself. He appeared to be just as tall as the Wizard and was wearing a red and white checked vest and a blue tailcoat, along with yellow knee breeches and purple silk stockings on his slim legs. A tall hat was stylishly perched on his head, and he had glasses over his big, bright eyes.
"Welcome, Dorothy," said the Wogglebug; "and welcome to all your friends. We are indeed pleased to receive you at this great Temple of Learning."
"Welcome, Dorothy," said the Wogglebug. "And welcome to all your friends. We’re really happy to have you at this amazing Temple of Learning."
"I thought it was an Athletic College," said the Shaggy Man.
"I thought it was a sports college," said the Shaggy Man.
"It is, my dear sir," answered the Wogglebug, proudly. "Here it is that we teach the youth of our great land scientific College Athletics—in all their purity."
"It is, my dear sir," replied the Wogglebug, proudly. "This is where we teach the young people of our great country scientific College Athletics—in all their purity."
"Don't you teach them anything else?" asked Dorothy. "Don't they get any reading, writing and 'rithmetic?"
"Don't you teach them anything else?" Dorothy asked. "Don't they get any reading, writing, and math?"
"Oh, yes; of course. They get all those, and more," returned the Professor. "But such things occupy little of their time. Please follow me and I will show you how my scholars are usually occupied. This is a class hour and they are all busy."
"Oh, yes; of course. They get all of that and more," the Professor replied. "But things like that take up only a small part of their time. Please follow me, and I’ll show you how my students are usually engaged. This is class time, and they're all busy."
They followed him to a big field back of the college building, where several hundred young Ozites were at their classes. In one place they played football, in another baseball. Some played tennis, some golf; some were swimming in a big pool. Upon a river which wound through the[96] grounds several crews in racing boats were rowing with great enthusiasm. Other groups of students played basketball and cricket, while in one place a ring was roped in to permit boxing and wrestling by the energetic youths. All the collegians seemed busy and there was much laughter and shouting.
They followed him to a large field behind the college building, where several hundred young Ozites were attending their classes. In one area, they played football, while in another, baseball. Some were playing tennis, others were golfing; some were swimming in a big pool. On the river winding through the[96] grounds, several crews in racing boats were rowing with great enthusiasm. Other groups of students played basketball and cricket, and in one spot, a ring was set up for boxing and wrestling by the energetic youths. All the college students were busy, filled with laughter and shouting.
"This college," said Professor Wogglebug, complacently, "is a great success. It's educational value is undisputed, and we are turning out many great and valuable citizens every year."
"This college," said Professor Wogglebug, confidently, "is a great success. Its educational value is unquestionable, and we are producing many great and valuable citizens every year."
"But when do they study?" asked Dorothy.
"But when do they study?" Dorothy asked.
"Study?" said the Wogglebug, looking perplexed at the question.
"Study?" said the Wogglebug, looking confused by the question.
"Yes; when do they get their 'rithmetic, and jogerfy, and such things?"
"Yeah, when do they get their math, and geography, and stuff like that?"
"Oh, they take doses of those every night and morning," was the reply.
"Oh, they take those every night and morning," was the reply.
"What do you mean by doses?" Dorothy inquired, wonderingly.
"What do you mean by doses?" Dorothy asked, puzzled.
"Why, we use the newly invented School Pills, made by your friend the Wizard. These pills we have found to be very effective, and they save a lot of time. Please step this way and I will show you our Laboratory of Learning."
"Why, we use the new School Pills made by your friend the Wizard. We've found these pills to be really effective, and they save a lot of time. Please come this way, and I'll show you our Learning Lab."
He led them to a room in the building where many large bottles were standing in rows upon shelves.
He took them to a room in the building where many large bottles were lined up on shelves.
[97] "These are the Algebra Pills," said the Professor, taking down one of the bottles. "One at night, on retiring, is equal to four hours of study. Here are the Geography Pills—one at night and one in the morning. In this next bottle are the Latin Pills—one three times a day. Then we have the Grammar Pills—one before each meal—and the Spelling Pills, which are taken whenever needed."
[97] "These are the Algebra Pills," said the Professor, grabbing one of the bottles. "Take one at night before bed, and it's like doing four hours of studying. Here are the Geography Pills—one at night and one in the morning. In this next bottle, we have the Latin Pills—one three times a day. Then there are the Grammar Pills—one before each meal—and the Spelling Pills, which you can take whenever you need."
"Your scholars must have to take a lot of pills," remarked Dorothy, thoughtfully. "How do they take 'em, in applesauce?"
"Your scholars must take a lot of pills," Dorothy said, thinking. "How do they take them, in applesauce?"
"No, my dear. They are sugar-coated and are quickly[98] and easily swallowed. I believe the students would rather take the pills than study, and certainly the pills are a more effective method. You see, until these School Pills were invented we wasted a lot of time in study that may now be better employed in practising athletics."
"No, my dear. They're sugar-coated and can be quickly[98] easily swallowed. I think the students would prefer taking the pills over studying, and definitely, the pills are a more effective option. You see, before these School Pills were created, we spent a lot of time studying that could now be better used for practicing sports."
"Seems to me the pills are a good thing," said Omby Amby, who remembered how it used to make his head ache as a boy to study arithmetic.
"Seems to me the pills are a good thing," said Omby Amby, who remembered how studying arithmetic used to give him a headache as a kid.
"They are, sir," declared the Wogglebug, earnestly. "They give us an advantage over all other colleges, because at no loss of time our boys become thoroughly conversant with Greek and Latin, Mathematics and Geography, Grammar and Literature. You see they are never obliged to interrupt their games to acquire the lesser branches of learning."
"They truly are, sir," the Wogglebug said seriously. "They give us an edge over all other colleges because our students quickly become well-versed in Greek and Latin, Math and Geography, Grammar and Literature. As you can see, they never have to pause their games to learn the basics."
"It's a great invention, I'm sure," said Dorothy, looking admiringly at the Wizard, who blushed modestly at this praise.
"That's a amazing invention, I'm sure," said Dorothy, gazing admiringly at the Wizard, who blushed modestly at the compliment.
"We live in an age of progress," announced Professor Wogglebug, pompously. "It is easier to swallow knowledge than to acquire it laboriously from books. Is it not so, my friends?"
"We live in a time of progress," declared Professor Wogglebug, pompously. "It's easier to absorb knowledge than to painstakingly get it from books. Isn't that right, my friends?"
"Some folks can swallow anything," said Aunt Em, "but to me this seems too much like taking medicine."
"Some people can handle anything," said Aunt Em, "but to me, this feels way too much like medicine."
"Young men in college always have to take their medi[99]cine, one way or another," observed the Wizard, with a smile; "and, as our Professor says, these School Pills have proved to be a great success. One day while I was making them I happened to drop one of them, and one of Billina's chickens gobbled it up. A few minutes afterward this chick got upon a roost and recited 'The Boy Stood on the Burning Deck' without making a single mistake. Then it recited 'The Charge of the Light Brigade' and afterwards 'Excelsior.' You see, the chicken had eaten an Elocution Pill."
"College guys always have to take their meds, one way or another," the Wizard said with a smile. "And, as our Professor says, these School Pills have been a big hit. One day while I was making them, I accidentally dropped one, and one of Billina's chickens gobbled it up. A few minutes later, the chick hopped up on a perch and recited 'The Boy Stood on the Burning Deck' without missing a beat. Then it recited 'The Charge of the Light Brigade' and afterwards 'Excelsior.' You see, the chicken had eaten an Elocution Pill."
They now bade good bye to the Professor, and thanking him for his kind reception mounted again into the red wagon and continued their journey.
They now said goodbye to the Professor, thanked him for his warm welcome, got back into the red wagon, and continued their journey.
10. How THE WOGGLEBUG TAUGHT SPORTS
The travelers had taken no provisions with them because they knew that they would be welcomed wherever they might go in the Land of Oz, and that the people would feed and lodge them with genuine hospitality. So about noon they stopped at a farm-house and were given a delicious luncheon of bread and milk, fruits and wheat cakes with maple syrup. After resting a while and strolling through the orchards with their host—a round, jolly farmer—they got into the wagon and again started the Sawhorse along the pretty, winding road.
The travelers hadn't packed any supplies because they knew they would be welcomed wherever they went in the Land of Oz, and that the locals would feed and house them generously. So around noon, they stopped at a farmhouse and enjoyed a tasty lunch of bread and milk, fruits, and wheat cakes with maple syrup. After relaxing for a bit and walking through the orchards with their host—a cheerful, plump farmer—they climbed back into the wagon and set off again, moving the Sawhorse along the lovely, winding road.
There were sign-posts at all the corners, and finally they came to one which read:
There were signs at every corner, and eventually they arrived at one that said:
TAKE THIS ROAD TO THE CUTTENCLIPS
USE THIS ROAD TO REACH THE CUTTENCLIPS
[101] There was also a hand pointing in the right direction, so they turned the Sawhorse that way and found it a very good road, but seemingly little traveled.
[101] There was also a hand pointing in the right direction, so they turned the Sawhorse that way and found it to be a very good road, although it seemed to be rarely used.
"I've never been to see the Cuttenclips before," remarked Dorothy.
"I've never seen the Cuttenclips before," Dorothy said.
"Nor I," said the Captain General.
"Me neither," said the Captain General.
"Nor I," said the Wizard.
"Me neither," said the Wizard.
"Nor I," said Billina.
"Me neither," said Billina.
"I've hardly been out of the Emerald City since I arrived in this country," added the Shaggy Man.
"I've barely left the Emerald City since I got here," the Shaggy Man added.
"Why, none of us has been there, then," exclaimed the little girl. "I wonder what the Cuttenclips are like."
"None of us have been there, then," shouted the little girl. "I wonder what the Cuttenclips are like."
"We shall soon find out," said the Wizard, with a sly laugh. "I've heard they are rather flimsy things."
"We'll find out soon," said the Wizard, with a sly laugh. "I've heard they're pretty flimsy."
The farm-houses became fewer as they proceeded, and the path was at times so faint that the Sawhorse had hard work to keep in the road. The wagon began to jounce, too; so they were obliged to go slowly.
The farmhouses became less frequent as they moved along, and the path was sometimes so faint that the Sawhorse struggled to stay on it. The wagon started to bounce as well, so they had to go slowly.
After a somewhat wearisome journey they came in sight of a high wall, painted blue with pink ornaments. This wall was circular, and seemed to enclose a large space. It was so high that only the tops of the trees could be seen above it.
After a pretty tiring journey, they finally spotted a tall wall painted blue with pink decorations. This wall was circular and appeared to surround a large area. It was so tall that only the tops of the trees were visible above it.
The path led up to a small door in the wall, which was closed and latched. Upon the door was a sign in gold letters reading as follows:
The path led up to a small door in the wall, which was closed and latched. On the door was a sign in gold letters that said:
VISITORS are requested to MOVE SLOWLY and CAREFULLY, and to avoid COUGHING or making any BREEZE or DRAUGHT
Visitors are asked to move slowly and carefully, and to avoid coughing or creating any breeze or draft.
"That's strange," said the Shaggy Man, reading the sign aloud. "Who are the Cuttenclips, anyhow?"
"That's weird," said the Shaggy Man, reading the sign out loud. "Who are the Cuttenclips, anyway?"
"Why, they're paper dolls," answered Dorothy. "Didn't you know that?"
"Why, they're paper dolls," Dorothy replied. "Didn't you know that?"
"Paper dolls! Then let's go somewhere else," said Uncle Henry. "We're all too old to play with dolls, Dorothy."
"Paper dolls! Then let's go somewhere else," Uncle Henry said. "We're all too old to be playing with dolls, Dorothy."
"But these are different," declared the girl. "They're alive."
"But these are different," the girl said. "They're alive."
"Alive!" gasped Aunt Em, in amazement.
"Alive!" Aunt Em gasped in disbelief.
"Yes. Let's go in," said Dorothy.
"Yeah. Let's go in," said Dorothy.
So they all got out of the wagon, since the door in the wall was not big enough for them to drive the Sawhorse and wagon through it.
So they all got out of the wagon because the door in the wall was too small for them to drive the Sawhorse and wagon through it.
"You stay here, Toto!" commanded Dorothy, shaking her finger at the little dog. "You 're so careless that you might make a breeze if I let you inside."
"You stay here, Toto!" Dorothy said, shaking her finger at the little dog. "You're so reckless that you might create a mess if I let you inside."
Toto wagged his tail as if disappointed at being left behind; but he made no effort to follow them. The Wizard unlatched the door, which opened outward, and they all looked eagerly inside.
Toto wagged his tail as if he was disappointed to be left behind, but he didn’t try to follow them. The Wizard unlatched the door, which opened outward, and they all looked eagerly inside.
[103] Just before the entrance was drawn up a line of tiny soldiers, with uniforms brightly painted and paper guns upon their shoulders. They were exactly alike, from one end of the line to the other, and all were cut out of paper and joined together in the centers of their bodies.
[103] Right before the entrance stood a line of little soldiers, dressed in bright uniforms with paper guns slung over their shoulders. They were identical from one end of the line to the other, and all were made of paper and connected at the centers of their bodies.
As the visitors entered the enclosure the Wizard let the door swing back into place, and at once the line of soldiers tumbled over, fell flat upon their backs, and lay fluttering upon the ground.
As the visitors stepped into the enclosure, the Wizard let the door close behind them, and immediately the line of soldiers collapsed, falling flat on their backs and lying there flailing on the ground.
"Hi, there!" called one of them; "what do you mean by slamming the door and blowing us over?"
"Hey there!" called one of them; "what do you mean by slamming the door and knocking us over?"
"I beg your pardon, I'm sure," said the Wizard, regretfully. "I didn't know you were so delicate."
"I’m really sorry," said the Wizard, feeling regretful. "I didn’t realize you were so sensitive."
"We're not delicate!" retorted another soldier, raising his head from the ground. "We are strong and healthy; but we can't stand draughts."
"We're not fragile!" another soldier shot back, lifting his head from the ground. "We are strong and healthy; but we can't handle drafts."
"May I help you up?" asked Dorothy.
"Can I help you up?" asked Dorothy.
"If you please," replied the end soldier. "But do it gently, little girl."
"If you don't mind," replied the last soldier. "But be gentle, little girl."
Dorothy carefully stood up the line of soldiers, who first dusted their painted clothes and then saluted the visitors with their paper muskets. From the end it was easy to see that the entire line had been cut out of paper, although from the front the soldiers looked rather solid and imposing.
Dorothy carefully arranged the line of soldiers, who first brushed off their painted outfits and then saluted the visitors with their paper muskets. From the back, it was obvious that the whole line was made of paper, although from the front, the soldiers appeared quite solid and impressive.
[104] "I've a letter of introduction from Princess Ozma to Miss Cuttenclip," announced Dorothy.
[104] "I have a letter of introduction from Princess Ozma for Miss Cuttenclip," Dorothy announced.
"Very well," said the end soldier, and blew upon a paper whistle that hung around his neck. At once a paper soldier in a Captain's uniform came out of a paper house near by and approached the group at the entrance. He was not very big, and he walked rather stiffly and uncertainly on his paper legs; but he had a pleasant face, with very red cheeks and very blue eyes, and he bowed so low to the strangers that Dorothy laughed, and the breeze from her mouth nearly blew the Captain over. He wavered and struggled and finally managed to remain upon his feet.
"Alright then," said the end soldier, and he blew into a paper whistle that was hanging around his neck. Immediately, a paper soldier in a Captain's uniform emerged from a nearby paper house and approached the group by the entrance. He wasn't very big, and he walked somewhat stiffly and unsteadily on his paper legs; however, he had a friendly face, with bright red cheeks and blue eyes, and he bowed so deeply to the strangers that Dorothy laughed, and the breeze from her laughter almost toppled the Captain over. He wavered and struggled but eventually managed to stay upright.
"Take care, Miss!" he said, warningly. "You're breaking the rules, you know, by laughing."
"Be careful, Miss!" he said, with a warning tone. "You’re breaking the rules, you know, by laughing."
"Oh, I didn't know that," she replied.
"Oh, I didn’t know that," she said.
"To laugh in this place is nearly as dangerous as to cough," said the Captain. "You'll have to breathe very quietly, I assure you."
"Laughing here is almost as risky as coughing," the Captain said. "You'll need to breathe very softly, trust me."
"We'll try to," promised the girl. "May we see Miss Cuttenclip, please?"
"We'll do our best," the girl promised. "Can we please see Miss Cuttenclip?"
"You may," promptly returned the Captain. "This is one of her reception days. Be good enough to follow me."
"You can," the Captain replied quickly. "Today is one of her reception days. Please follow me."
He turned and led the way up a path, and as they followed slowly, because the paper Captain did not move very[105] swiftly, they took the opportunity to gaze around them at this strange paper country.
He turned and started up a path, and as they followed slowly, since the paper Captain didn’t move very[105] quickly, they took the chance to look around at this strange paper land.
Beside the path were paper trees, all cut out very neatly and painted a brilliant green color. And back of the trees were rows of cardboard houses, painted in various colors but most of them having green blinds. Some were large and some small, and in the front yards were beds of paper flowers quite natural in appearance. Over some of the porches paper vines were twined, giving them a cosy and shady look.
Beside the path were paper trees, all cut out neatly and painted a bright green. Behind the trees were rows of cardboard houses, painted in different colors, most of them featuring green blinds. Some were large and some small, and in the front yards were beds of paper flowers that looked quite natural. Over some of the porches, paper vines were wrapped around, giving them a cozy and shaded look.
As the visitors passed along the street a good many paper dolls came to the doors and windows of their houses to look at them curiously. These dolls were nearly all the same height, but were cut into various shapes, some being fat and some lean. The girl dolls wore many beautiful costumes of tissue paper, making them quite fluffy; but their heads and hands were no thicker than the paper of which they were made.
As the visitors walked down the street, quite a few paper dolls appeared at the doors and windows of their houses to curiously watch them. Most of these dolls were about the same height but were shaped differently, some being chubby and others skinny. The girl dolls wore a variety of lovely costumes made of tissue paper, making them look quite fluffy; however, their heads and hands were just as thin as the paper they were made from.
Some of the paper people were on the street, walking along or congregated in groups and talking together; but as soon as they saw the strangers they all fluttered into the houses as fast as they could go, so as to be out of danger.
Some of the paper people were on the street, walking along or gathered in groups and chatting; but as soon as they saw the strangers, they all hurried into the houses as quickly as they could to stay safe.
"Excuse me if I go edgewise," remarked the Captain, as they came to a slight hill. "I can get along faster that way and not flutter so much."
"Sorry if I go off to the side," the Captain said as they approached a small hill. "I can move quicker that way and not bounce around so much."
[106] "That's all right," said Dorothy. "We don't mind how you go, I'm sure."
[106] "That's fine," said Dorothy. "I'm sure we don't care how you leave."
At one side of the street was a paper pump, and a paper boy was pumping paper water into a paper pail. The Yellow Hen happened to brush against this boy with her wing, and he flew into the air and fell into a paper tree, where he stuck until the Wizard gently pulled him out. At the same time the pail went soaring into the air, spilling the paper water, while the paper pump bent nearly double.
At one side of the street was a paper pump, and a paper boy was pumping paper water into a paper bucket. The Yellow Hen happened to brush against this boy with her wing, causing him to fly into the air and fall into a paper tree, where he got stuck until the Wizard gently pulled him out. At the same time, the bucket went soaring into the air, spilling the paper water, while the paper pump bent nearly double.
"Goodness me!" said the Hen. "If I should flop my wings I believe I'd knock over the whole village!"
"Wow!" said the Hen. "If I flap my wings, I think I could knock down the whole village!"
"Then don't flop them—please don't!" entreated the Captain. "Miss Cuttenclip would be very much distressed if her village was spoiled."
"Then don't mess them up—please don't!" pleaded the Captain. "Miss Cuttenclip would be very upset if her village was ruined."
"Oh, I'll be careful," promised Billina.
"Oh, I'll be careful," Billina promised.
"Are not all these paper girls and women named Miss Cuttenclips?" inquired Omby Amby.
"Are all these paper girls and women called Miss Cuttenclips?" asked Omby Amby.
"No, indeed," answered the Captain, who was walking better since he began to move edgewise. "There is but one Miss Cuttenclip, who is our Queen, because she made us all. These girls are Cuttenclips, to be sure, but their names are Emily and Polly and Sue and Betty and such things. Only the Queen is called Miss Cuttenclip."
"No, really," replied the Captain, who was walking better since he started moving sideways. "There’s only one Miss Cuttenclip, who is our Queen because she created all of us. These girls are definitely Cuttenclips, but their names are Emily, Polly, Sue, Betty, and so on. Only the Queen is called Miss Cuttenclip."
"I must say that this place beats anything I ever heard of," observed Aunt Em. "I used to play with paper dolls[107] myself, an' cut 'em out; but I never thought I'd ever see such things alive."
"I have to say that this place is better than anything I've ever heard of," said Aunt Em. "I used to play with paper dolls[107] myself and cut them out, but I never thought I’d see such things in real life."
"I don't see as it's any more curious than hearing hens talk," returned Uncle Henry.
"I don't think it's any more unusual than listening to hens talk," replied Uncle Henry.
"You're likely to see many queer things in the Land of Oz, sir," said the Wizard. "But a fairy country is extremely interesting when you get used to being surprised."
"You're probably going to encounter a lot of strange things in the Land of Oz, sir," said the Wizard. "But a fairy land is really fascinating once you get accustomed to being surprised."
"Here we are!" called the Captain, stopping before a cottage.
"Here we are!" shouted the Captain, stopping in front of a cottage.
This house was made of wood, and was remarkably pretty in design. In the Emerald City it would have been considered a tiny dwelling, indeed; but in the midst of this paper village it seemed immense. Real flowers were in the garden and real trees grew beside it. Upon the front door was a sign reading:
This house was made of wood and was really beautiful in design. In the Emerald City, it would have been seen as a small place, but surrounded by this paper village, it looked huge. There were real flowers in the garden and real trees growing next to it. On the front door, there was a sign that said:
MISS CUTTENCLIP.
Ms. Cuttenclip.
Just as they reached the porch the front door opened and a little girl stood before them. She appeared to be about the same age as Dorothy, and smiling upon her visitors she said, sweetly:
Just as they got to the porch, the front door swung open and a little girl appeared. She seemed to be around the same age as Dorothy, and with a smile for her visitors, she said, sweetly:
"You are welcome."
"You're welcome."
All the party seemed relieved to find that here was a real girl, of flesh and blood. She was very dainty and pretty as she stood there welcoming them. Her hair was a golden[108] blonde and her eyes turquoise blue. She had rosy cheeks and lovely white teeth. Over her simple white lawn dress she wore an apron with pink and white checks, and in one hand she held a pair of scissors.
All the guests looked relieved to discover a genuine girl, made of flesh and blood. She was delicate and attractive as she stood welcoming them. Her hair was golden blonde, and her eyes were turquoise blue. She had rosy cheeks and beautiful white teeth. Over her simple white dress, she wore an apron with pink and white checks, and in one hand, she held a pair of scissors.
"May we see Miss Cuttenclip, please?" asked Dorothy.
"Can we see Miss Cuttenclip, please?" asked Dorothy.
"I am Miss Cuttenclip," was the reply. "Won't you come in?"
"I’m Miss Cuttenclip," she replied. "Would you like to come in?"
She held the door open while they all entered a pretty sitting-room that was littered with all sorts of paper—some stiff, some thin, and some tissue. The sheets and scraps were of all colors. Upon a table were paints and brushes, while several pair of scissors, of different sizes, were lying about.
She held the door open while they all walked into a lovely sitting room filled with all kinds of paper—some stiff, some thin, and some tissue. The sheets and scraps were a mix of colors. On a table were paints and brushes, and several pairs of scissors in different sizes were scattered around.
"Sit down, please," said Miss Cuttenclip, clearing the paper scraps off some of the chairs. "It is so long since I have had any visitors that I am not properly prepared to receive them. But I'm sure you will pardon my untidy room, for this is my workshop."
"Please have a seat," said Miss Cuttenclip, clearing some paper scraps off the chairs. "It's been such a long time since I've had any visitors that I wasn't really prepared for company. But I'm sure you'll forgive the mess in my room, since this is my workshop."
"Do you make all the paper dolls?" inquired Dorothy.
"Do you make all the paper dolls?" Dorothy asked.
"Yes; I cut them out with my scissors, and paint the faces and some of the costumes. It is very pleasant work, and I am happy making my paper village grow."
"Yeah, I cut them out with my scissors and paint the faces and some of the outfits. It’s really enjoyable work, and I love making my paper village expand."
"But how do the paper dolls happen to be alive?" asked Aunt Em.
"But how are the paper dolls alive?" asked Aunt Em.
"The first dolls I made were not alive," said Miss Cuttenclip. "I used to live near the castle of a great Sorceress[109] named Glinda the Good, and she saw my dolls and said they were very pretty. I told her I thought I would like them better if they were alive, and the next day the Sorceress brought me a lot of magic paper. 'This is live paper,' she said, 'and all the dolls you cut out of it will be alive, and able to think and to talk. When you have used it all up, come to me and I will give you more.'
"The first dolls I made weren't alive," Miss Cuttenclip said. "I used to live near the castle of a great Sorceress[109] named Glinda the Good, and she saw my dolls and said they were very pretty. I told her I thought I’d like them better if they were alive, and the next day the Sorceress brought me a bunch of magic paper. 'This is live paper,' she said, 'and all the dolls you cut out of it will be alive, able to think and talk. When you’ve used it all up, come to me and I’ll give you more.'"
"Of course I was delighted with this present," continued Miss Cuttenclip, "and at once set to work and made several paper dolls, which, as soon as they were cut out, began to walk around and talk to me. But they were so thin that I found that any breeze would blow them over and scatter them dreadfully; so Glinda found this lonely place for me, where few people ever come. She built the wall to keep any wind from blowing away my people, and told me I could build a paper village here and be its Queen. That is why I came here and settled down to work and started the village you now see. It was many years ago that I built the first houses, and I've kept pretty busy and made my village grow finely; and I need not tell you that I am very happy in my work."
"Of course I was thrilled with this gift," continued Miss Cuttenclip, "and immediately got to work making several paper dolls, which, as soon as I cut them out, began to walk around and talk to me. But they were so flimsy that any breeze would blow them over and scatter them everywhere; so Glinda found this quiet spot for me, where few people ever come. She built a wall to keep any wind from blowing my dolls away and told me I could build a paper village here and be its Queen. That’s why I came here and settled down to work, starting the village you see now. It was many years ago that I built the first houses, and I've kept busy making my village grow beautifully; and I don't need to tell you that I’m very happy doing this work."
"Many years ago!" exclaimed Aunt Em. "Why, how old are you, child?"
"Many years ago!" Aunt Em exclaimed. "Wow, how old are you, kid?"
"I never keep track of the years," said Miss Cuttenclip, laughing. "You see, I don't grow up at all, but stay just the[110] same as I was when first I came here. Perhaps I'm older even than you are, madam; but I couldn't say for sure."
"I never keep track of the years," said Miss Cuttenclip, laughing. "You see, I don't grow up at all, but stay just the[110] same as I was when I first came here. Maybe I'm even older than you are, ma'am; but I couldn't say for sure."
They looked at the lovely little girl wonderingly, and the Wizard asked:
They looked at the adorable little girl in amazement, and the Wizard asked:
"What happens to your paper village when it rains?"
"What happens to your paper village when it rains?"
"It does not rain here," replied Miss Cuttenclip. "Glinda keeps all the rain storms away; so I never worry about my dolls getting wet. But now, if you will come with me, it will give me pleasure to show you over my paper kingdom. Of course you must go slowly and carefully, and avoid making any breeze."
"It doesn't rain here," Miss Cuttenclip said. "Glinda keeps all the rain storms away, so I never have to worry about my dolls getting wet. But now, if you come with me, I’d be happy to show you around my paper kingdom. Just make sure to go slowly and carefully, and avoid creating any breeze."
They left the cottage and followed their guide through the various streets of the village. It was indeed an amazing place, when one considered that it was all made with scissors, and the visitors were not only greatly interested but full of admiration for the skill of little Miss Cuttenclip.
They left the cottage and followed their guide through the different streets of the village. It was truly an incredible place, especially when you think about the fact that everything was made with scissors, and the visitors were not only very interested but also full of admiration for the talent of little Miss Cuttenclip.
In one place a large group of especially nice paper dolls assembled to greet their Queen, whom it was easy to see they loved dearly. These dolls marched and danced before the visitors, and then they all waved their paper handkerchiefs and sang in a sweet chorus a song called "The Flag of Our Native Land."
In one spot, a big group of particularly nice paper dolls gathered to welcome their Queen, and it was clear they loved her very much. These dolls marched and danced for the visitors, and then they all waved their paper handkerchiefs and sang a sweet chorus of a song called "The Flag of Our Native Land."
At the conclusion of the song they ran up a handsome paper flag on a tall flagpole, and all of the people of the[111] village gathered around to cheer as loudly as they could—although, of course, their voices were not especially strong.
At the end of the song, they hoisted a nice paper flag on a tall flagpole, and everyone in the[111] village gathered around to cheer as loud as they could—though, naturally, their voices weren't that strong.
Miss Cuttenclip was about to make her subjects a speech in reply to this patriotic song, when the Shaggy Man happened to sneeze.
Miss Cuttenclip was about to give her subjects a speech in response to this patriotic song when the Shaggy Man happened to sneeze.
He was a very loud and powerful sneezer at any time, and he had tried so hard to hold in this sneeze that when it suddenly exploded the result was terrible.
He was a really loud and powerful sneezer at any time, and he had tried so hard to hold in this sneeze that when it suddenly burst out, the result was terrible.
The paper dolls were mowed down by dozens, and flew and fluttered in wild confusion in every direction, tumbling this way and that and getting more or less wrinkled and bent.
The paper dolls were cut down by dozens, flying and fluttering in chaotic confusion everywhere, tumbling this way and that, becoming more or less wrinkled and bent.
[112] A wail of terror and grief came from the scattered throng, and Miss Cuttenclip exclaimed:
[112] A cry of fear and sadness erupted from the crowd, and Miss Cuttenclip shouted:
"Dear me! dear me!" and hurried at once to the rescue of her overturned people.
"Goodness! Oh no!" she exclaimed and quickly rushed to help her fallen friends.
"Oh, Shaggy Man! How could you?" asked Dorothy, reproachfully.
"Oh, Shaggy Man! How could you?" Dorothy asked, disappointed.
"I couldn't help it—really I couldn't," protested the Shaggy Man, looking quite ashamed. "And I had no idea it took so little to upset these paper dolls."
"I couldn't help it—honestly, I couldn't," the Shaggy Man said, looking pretty embarrassed. "I had no idea it took so little to upset these paper dolls."
"So little!" said Dorothy. "Why, it was 'most as bad as a Kansas cyclone." And then she helped Miss Cuttenclip rescue the paper folk and stand them on their feet again. Two of the cardboard houses had also tumbled over, and the little Queen said she would have to repair them and paste them together before they could be lived in again.
"So little!" said Dorothy. "Wow, it was almost as bad as a Kansas tornado." Then she helped Miss Cuttenclip rescue the paper people and get them back on their feet. Two of the cardboard houses had also fallen over, and the little Queen said she would need to fix them and glue them back together before they could be lived in again.
And now, fearing they might do more damage to the flimsy paper people, they decided to go away. But first they thanked Miss Cuttenclip very warmly for her courtesy and kindness to them.
And now, worried they might cause more harm to the fragile paper people, they decided to leave. But first, they sincerely thanked Miss Cuttenclip for her kindness and generosity towards them.
"Any friend of Princess Ozma is always welcome here—unless he sneezes," said the Queen, with a rather severe look at the Shaggy Man, who hung his head. "I like to have visitors admire my wonderful village, and I hope you will call again."
"Anyone who is a friend of Princess Ozma is always welcome here—unless they sneeze," said the Queen, giving the Shaggy Man a stern look as he hung his head. "I enjoy having visitors admire my amazing village, and I hope you'll come back."
[113] Miss Cuttenclip herself led them to the door in the wall, and as they passed along the street the paper dolls peeped at them half fearfully from the doors and windows. Perhaps they will never forget the Shaggy Man's awful sneeze, and I am sure they were all glad to see the meat people go away.
[113] Miss Cuttenclip led them to the door in the wall, and as they walked down the street, the paper dolls peeked at them half fearfully from the doors and windows. They will probably never forget the Shaggy Man's terrible sneeze, and I'm sure they were all happy to see the meat people leave.
11. How THE GENERAL MET THE FIRST AND FOREMOST
On leaving the Growleywogs General Guph had to recross the Ripple Lands, and he did not find it a pleasant thing to do. Perhaps having his whiskers pulled out one by one and being used as a pin-cushion for the innocent amusement of a good natured jailor had not improved the quality of Guph's temper, for the old Nome raved and raged at the recollection of the wrongs he had suffered, and vowed to take vengeance upon the Growleywogs after he had used them for his purposes and Oz had been conquered. He went on in this furious way until he was half across the Ripple Land. Then he became seasick, and the rest of the way this naughty Nome was almost as miserable as he deserved to be.
On leaving the Growleywogs, General Guph had to cross the Ripple Lands again, and he didn't find it enjoyable. Maybe having his whiskers pulled out one by one and being used as a pin cushion for the harmless fun of a good-natured jailer didn't help Guph's mood, because the old Nome was angry and fuming over the wrongs he had endured. He swore he would take revenge on the Growleywogs after he had used them for his aims and conquered Oz. He kept going on like this, furious, until he was halfway across the Ripple Land. Then he got seasick, and for the rest of the journey, this naughty Nome was almost as miserable as he deserved to be.
But when he reached the plains again and the ground was firm under his feet he began to feel better, and instead of going back home he turned directly west. A squirrel,[115] perched in a tree, saw him take this road and called to him warningly: "Look out!" But he paid no attention. An eagle paused in its flight through the air to look at him wonderingly and say: "Look out!" But on he went.
But when he got back to the plains and felt the solid ground beneath his feet, he started to feel better, and instead of heading home, he headed straight west. A squirrel, [115] perched in a tree, saw him take this path and called out to him in warning: "Watch out!" But he ignored it. An eagle flew by and paused to look at him in surprise and said: "Look out!" But he kept going.
No one can say that Guph was not brave, for he had determined to visit those dangerous creatures the Phanfasms, who resided upon the very top of the dread Mountain of Phantastico. The Phanfasms were Erbs, and so dreaded by mortals and immortals alike that no one had been near their mountain home for several thousand years. Yet General Guph hoped to induce them to join in his proposed warfare against the good and happy Oz people.
No one can claim that Guph wasn't brave, since he decided to visit the dangerous Phanfasms, who lived at the very top of the terrifying Mountain of Phantastico. The Phanfasms were Erbs, feared by both mortals and immortals, so much so that no one had approached their mountain home for thousands of years. Still, General Guph hoped to convince them to join his planned attack against the good and happy Oz people.
Guph knew very well that the Phanfasms would be almost as dangerous to the Nomes as they would to the Ozites, but he thought himself so clever that he believed that he could manage these strange creatures and make them obey him. And there was no doubt at all that if he could enlist the services of the Phanfasms their tremendous power, united to the strength of the Growleywogs and the cunning of the Whimsies would doom the Land of Oz to absolute destruction.
Guph was fully aware that the Phanfasms would be just as dangerous to the Nomes as they would be to the Ozites, but he considered himself so smart that he thought he could control these bizarre creatures and make them follow his orders. There was no doubt that if he could gain the Phanfasms’ allegiance, their immense power combined with the strength of the Growleywogs and the cleverness of the Whimsies would guarantee the complete destruction of the Land of Oz.
So the old Nome climbed the foothills and trudged along the wild mountain paths until he came to a big gully that encircled the Mountain of Phantastico and marked the boundary line of the dominion of the Phanfasms. This gully[116] was about a third of the way up the mountain, and it was filled to the brim with red-hot molten lava, in which swam fire-serpents and poisonous salamanders. The heat from this mass and its poisonous smell were both so unbearable that even birds hesitated to fly over the gully, but circled around it. All living things kept away from the mountain.
So the old Nome climbed the foothills and trudged along the wild mountain paths until he reached a large gully that surrounded the Mountain of Phantastico and marked the boundary of the Phanfasms' territory. This gully[116] was about a third of the way up the mountain, and it was filled to the brim with red-hot molten lava, where fire-serpents and poisonous salamanders swam. The heat from this mass and its toxic smell were so unbearable that even birds hesitated to fly over the gully, opting instead to circle around it. All living things stayed away from the mountain.
Now Guph had heard, during his long lifetime, many tales of these dreaded Phanfasms; so he had heard of this barrier of melted lava, and also he had been told that there was a narrow bridge that spanned it in one place. So he walked along the edge until he found the bridge. It was a single arch of gray stone, and lying flat upon this bridge was a scarlet alligator, seemingly fast asleep.
Now Guph had heard many stories about the feared Phanfasms throughout his long life; he was aware of the barrier made of melted lava and had also been told that there was a narrow bridge over it in one spot. So he walked along the edge until he found the bridge. It was a single arch of gray stone, and resting flat on this bridge was a scarlet alligator, apparently fast asleep.
When Guph stumbled over the rocks in approaching the bridge the creature opened its eyes, from which tiny flames shot in all directions, and after looking at the intruder very wickedly the scarlet alligator closed its eyelids again and lay still.
When Guph tripped over the rocks while getting closer to the bridge, the creature opened its eyes, from which tiny flames burst out in every direction. After giving the intruder a very wicked look, the scarlet alligator shut its eyelids again and remained still.
Guph saw there was no room for him to pass the alligator on the narrow bridge, so he called out to it:
Guph realized there wasn't enough space for him to get past the alligator on the narrow bridge, so he shouted at it:
"Good morning, friend. I don't wish to hurry you, but please tell me if you are coming down, or going up?"
"Good morning, my friend. I don't want to rush you, but can you let me know if you’re coming down or going up?"
"Neither," snapped the alligator, clicking its cruel jaws together.
"Neither," snapped the alligator, clacking its sharp jaws together.
The General hesitated.
The General paused.
[117] "Are you likely to stay there long?" he asked.
[117] "Are you planning to be there for a while?" he asked.
"A few hundred years or so," said the alligator.
"A few hundred years or so," said the alligator.
Guph softly rubbed the end of his nose and tried to think what to do.
Guph gently rubbed the tip of his nose and tried to figure out what to do.
"Do you know whether the First and Foremost Phanfasm of Phantastico is at home or not?" he presently inquired.
"Do you know if the First and Foremost Phanfasm of Phantastico is home?" he asked.
"I expect he is, seeing he is always at home," replied the alligator.
"I think he is, since he’s always at home," replied the alligator.
"Ah; who is that coming down the mountain?" asked the Nome, gazing upward.
"Hey, who’s that coming down the mountain?" asked the Nome, looking up.
The alligator turned to look over its shoulder, and at once Guph ran to the bridge and leaped over the sentinel's back before it could turn back again. The scarlet monster made a snap at the Nome's left foot, but missed it by fully an inch.
The alligator turned to glance over its shoulder, and immediately Guph dashed to the bridge and jumped over the sentinel's back before it could turn back. The scarlet creature snapped at the Nome's left foot, but missed by a full inch.
"Ah ha!" laughed the General, who was now on the mountain path. "I fooled you that time."
"Ah ha!" laughed the General, who was now on the mountain path. "I tricked you that time."
"So you did; and perhaps you fooled yourself," retorted the alligator. "Go up the mountain, if you dare, and find out what the First and Foremost will do to you!"
"So you did; and maybe you convinced yourself," the alligator shot back. "Climb the mountain, if you’re brave enough, and see what the First and Foremost will do to you!"
"I will," declared Guph, boldly; and on he went up the path.
"I will," Guph said confidently, and he continued up the path.
At first the scene was wild enough, but gradually it grew more and more awful in appearance. All the rocks had the shapes of frightful beings and even the tree trunks were gnarled and twisted like serpents.
At first, the scene was pretty wild, but gradually it became increasingly terrifying. All the rocks had the shapes of horrifying creatures, and even the tree trunks were gnarled and twisted like snakes.
[118] Suddenly there appeared before the Nome a man with the head of an owl. His body was hairy, like that of an ape, and his only clothing was a scarlet scarf twisted around his waist. He bore a huge club in his hand and his round owl eyes blinked fiercely upon the intruder.
[118] Suddenly, a man with the head of an owl appeared before the Nome. His body was hairy, like an ape, and the only thing he wore was a scarlet scarf wrapped around his waist. He held a huge club in his hand, and his round owl eyes blinked fiercely at the intruder.
"What are you doing here?" he demanded, threatening Guph with his club.
"What are you doing here?" he asked aggressively, threatening Guph with his club.
"I've come to see the First and Foremost Phanfasm of Phantastico," replied the General, who did not like the way this creature looked at him, but still was not afraid.
"I've come to see the First and Foremost Phanfasm of Phantastico," replied the General, who didn't like the way this creature was looking at him, but still wasn't scared.
"Ah; you shall see him!" the man said, with a sneering laugh. "The First and Foremost shall decide upon the best way to punish you."
"Ah, you'll see him!" the man said with a mocking laugh. "The First and Foremost will decide the best way to punish you."
"He will not punish me," returned Guph, calmly, "for I have come here to do him and his people a rare favor. Lead on, fellow, and take me directly to your master."
"He won't punish me," Guph replied calmly, "because I'm here to do him and his people a unique favor. Go ahead, friend, and take me straight to your master."
The owl-man raised his club with a threatening gesture.
The owl-man lifted his club in a menacing way.
"If you try to escape," he said, "beware—"
"If you try to escape," he said, "be careful—"
But here the General interrupted him.
But at this point, the General interrupted him.
"Spare your threats," said he, "and do not be impertinent, or I will have you severely punished. Lead on, and keep silent!"
"Stop with the threats," he said, "and don’t be rude, or I’ll make sure you get punished. Go ahead and lead the way, but stay quiet!"
This Guph was really a clever rascal, and it seems a pity he was so bad, for in a good cause he might have accomplished much. He realized that he had put himself into a danger[119]ous position by coming to this dreadful mountain, but he also knew that if he showed fear he was lost. So he adopted a bold manner as his best defense. The wisdom of this plan was soon evident, for the Phanfasm with the owl's head turned and led the way up the mountain.
This Guph was really a clever guy, and it’s a shame he was so bad, because he could have achieved a lot in a good cause. He understood that he had put himself in a dangerous position by coming to this terrible mountain, but he also knew that if he showed fear, he was as good as lost. So he took on a confident attitude as his best defense. The wisdom of this plan quickly became clear, as the Phanfasm with the owl's head turned and led the way up the mountain.
At the very top was a level plain, upon which were heaps of rock that at first glance seemed solid. But on looking closer Guph discovered that these rock heaps were dwellings, for each had an opening.
At the very top was a flat area, covered with piles of rocks that at first glance looked solid. But upon closer inspection, Guph found that these rock piles were actually homes, because each one had an entrance.
Not a person was to be seen outside the rock huts. All was silent.
Not a soul could be seen outside the rock huts. Everything was quiet.
The owl-man led the way among the groups of dwellings to one standing in the center. It seemed no better and no worse than any of the others. Outside the entrance to this rock heap the guide gave a low wail that sounded like "Lee-ow-ah!"
The owl-man guided us through the clusters of houses to one located in the middle. It looked just as good and just as bad as any of the others. At the entrance of this pile of rocks, the guide let out a soft wail that sounded like "Lee-ow-ah!"
Suddenly there bounded from the opening another hairy man. This one wore the head of a bear. In his hand he bore a brass hoop. He glared at the stranger in evident surprise.
Suddenly, another hairy man burst through the opening. This one had a bear's head. In his hand, he held a brass hoop. He stared at the stranger in obvious surprise.
"Why have you captured this foolish wanderer and brought him here?" he demanded, addressing the owl-man.
"Why have you caught this silly wanderer and brought him here?" he asked, talking to the owl-man.
"I did not capture him," was the answer. "He passed the scarlet alligator and came here of his own free will and accord."
"I didn't capture him," was the reply. "He went past the red alligator and came here on his own."
The First and Foremost looked at the General.
The First and Foremost glanced at the General.
"No, indeed," answered Guph. "I am a Nome, and the Chief General of King Roquat the Red's great army of Nomes. I come of a long-lived race, and I may say that I expect to live a long time yet. Sit down, you Phanfasms—if you can find a seat in this wild haunt—and listen to what I have to say."
"No, really," replied Guph. "I'm a Nome and the Chief General of King Roquat the Red's large Nome army. I come from a long-lived race, and I can say that I expect to live for a long time still. Sit down, you Phanfasms—if you can find a place to sit in this crazy spot—and listen to what I have to say."
With all his knowledge and bravery General Guph did not know that the steady glare from the bear eyes was reading his inmost thoughts as surely as if they had been put into words. He did not know that these despised rock heaps of the Phanfasms were merely deceptions to his own eyes, nor could he guess that he was standing in the midst of one of the most splendid and luxurious cities ever built by magic power. All that he saw was a barren waste of rock heaps, a hairy man with an owl's head and another with a bear's head. The sorcery of the Phanfasms permitted him to see no more.
With all his knowledge and bravery, General Guph didn’t realize that the constant glare from the bear’s eyes was reading his deepest thoughts as if they were spoken aloud. He didn’t understand that these hated piles of rocks were just illusions to him, nor could he guess that he was in the middle of one of the most magnificent and luxurious cities ever created by magic. All he could see was a desolate expanse of rock piles, a hairy man with an owl’s head, and another with a bear’s head. The sorcery of the Phanfasms allowed him to see nothing more.
Suddenly the First and Foremost swung his brass hoop and caught Guph around the neck with it. The next instant, before the General could think what had happened to him, he was dragged inside the rock hut. Here, his eyes still blinded to realities, he perceived only a dim light, by which the hut seemed as rough and rude inside as it was outside. Yet he had a strange feeling that many bright eyes were fastened upon him and that he stood in a vast and extensive hall.
Suddenly, the First and Foremost swung his brass hoop and caught Guph around the neck with it. In the next moment, before the General could process what had just happened, he was pulled inside the rock hut. His eyes still blinded to reality, he could only see a dim light, revealing that the hut was just as rough and crude on the inside as it was on the outside. Still, he had a strange feeling that many bright eyes were fixed on him and that he stood in a vast and expansive hall.
[122] The First and Foremost now laughed grimly and released his prisoner.
[122] The First and Foremost now laughed darkly and let his prisoner go.
"If you have anything to say that is interesting," he remarked, "speak out, before I strangle you."
"If you have something interesting to say," he said, "speak up before I strangle you."
So Guph spoke out. He tried not to pay any attention to a strange rustling sound that he heard, as of an unseen multitude drawing near to listen to his words. His eyes could see only the fierce bear-man, and to him he addressed his speech. First he told of his plan to conquer the Land of Oz and plunder the country of its riches and enslave its people, who, being fairies, could not be killed. After relating all this, and telling of the tunnel the Nome King was building, he said he had come to ask the First and Foremost to join the Nomes, with his band of terrible warriors, and help them to defeat the Oz people.
So Guph spoke up. He tried not to pay attention to the strange rustling sound he heard, like an unseen crowd gathering to listen to him. His eyes were focused only on the fierce bear-man, to whom he directed his speech. First, he explained his plan to conquer the Land of Oz, loot its treasures, and enslave its people, who, being fairies, couldn’t be killed. After sharing all this and mentioning the tunnel the Nome King was building, he said he had come to ask the First and Foremost to join the Nomes, along with his group of fierce warriors, and help them defeat the people of Oz.
The General spoke very earnestly and impressively, but when he had finished the bear-man began to laugh as if much amused, and his laughter seemed to be echoed by a chorus of merriment from an unseen multitude. Then, for the first time, Guph began to feel a trifle worried.
The General spoke very seriously and with a lot of impact, but once he was done, the bear-man started laughing as if he found it really funny, and his laughter seemed to be echoed by a group of unseen people. Then, for the first time, Guph started to feel a little worried.
"Who else has promised to help you?" finally asked the First and Foremost.
"Who else has said they would help you?" finally asked the First and Foremost.
"The Whimsies," replied the General.
"The Whimsies," the General replied.
Again the bear-headed Phanfasm laughed.
Again the bear-headed Phanfasm chuckled.
"Any others?" he inquired.
"Anyone else?" he asked.
[123] "Only the Growleywogs," said Guph.
"Only the Growleywogs," said Guph.
This answer set the First and Foremost laughing anew.
This answer made the First and Foremost laugh again.
"What share of the spoils am I to have?" was the next question.
"What portion of the rewards will I get?" was the next question.
"Anything you like, except King Roquat's Magic Belt," replied Guph.
"Anything you want, except King Roquat's Magic Belt," replied Guph.
At this the Phanfasm set up a roar of laughter, which had its echo in the unseen chorus, and the bear-man seemed so amused that he actually rolled upon the ground and shouted with merriment.
At this, the Phanfasm erupted in laughter, which echoed in the hidden chorus, and the bear-man looked so entertained that he actually fell to the ground and shouted with joy.
"Oh, these blind and foolish Nomes!" he said. "How big they seem to themselves and how small they really are!"
"Oh, these blind and foolish Nomes!" he said. "How big they think they are and how small they truly are!"
Suddenly he arose and seized Guph's neck with one hairy paw, dragging him out of the hut into the open.
Suddenly, he stood up and grabbed Guph by the neck with one hairy hand, pulling him out of the hut and into the open.
Here he gave a curious wailing cry, and, as if in answer, from all the rocky huts on the mountain-top came flocking a horde of Phanfasms, all with hairy bodies, but wearing heads of various animals, birds and reptiles. All were ferocious and repulsive-looking to the deceived eyes of the Nome, and Guph could not repress a shudder of disgust as he looked upon them.
Here he let out a strange wailing cry, and, as if in response, from all the rocky huts on the mountain-top swarmed a group of Phanfasms, all with hairy bodies but wearing heads of different animals, birds, and reptiles. They all looked fierce and repulsive to the deceived eyes of the Nome, and Guph couldn't help but shudder in disgust as he looked at them.
The First and Foremost slowly raised his arms, and in a twinkling his hairy skin fell from him and he appeared before the astonished Nome as a beautiful woman, clothed in[124] a flowing gown of pink gauze. In her dark hair flowers were entwined, and her face was noble and calm.
The First and Foremost slowly lifted his arms, and in an instant, his hairy skin shed away, revealing a stunning woman to the astonished Nome, dressed in a flowing gown of pink gauze. Her dark hair was adorned with flowers, and her face was dignified and serene.
At the same instant the entire band of Phanfasms was transformed into a pack of howling wolves, running here and there as they snarled and showed their ugly yellow fangs.
At that moment, the whole group of Phanfasms turned into a pack of howling wolves, darting around as they growled and bared their nasty yellow teeth.
The woman now raised her arms, even as the man-bear had done, and in a twinkling the wolves became crawling lizards, while she herself changed into a huge butterfly.
The woman now lifted her arms, just like the man-bear had, and in an instant, the wolves turned into crawling lizards, while she transformed into a giant butterfly.
Guph had only time to cry out in fear and take a step backward to avoid the lizards when another transformation occurred, and all returned instantly to the forms they had originally worn.
Guph only had time to shout in fear and take a step back to dodge the lizards when another change happened, and everything instantly went back to the way it was before.
Then the First and Foremost, who had resumed his hairy body and bear head, turned to the Nome and asked:
Then the First and Foremost, who had taken on his furry body and bear head again, turned to the Nome and asked:
"Do you still demand our assistance?"
"Do you still need our help?"
"More than ever," answered the General, firmly.
"More than ever," replied the General, firmly.
"Then tell me: what can you offer the Phanfasms that they have not already?" inquired the First and Foremost.
"Then tell me: what can you offer the Phanfasms that they don't already have?" asked the First and Foremost.
Guph hesitated. He really did not know what to say. The Nome King's vaunted Magic Belt seemed a poor thing compared to the astonishing magical powers of these people. Gold, jewels and slaves they might secure in any quantity without especial effort. He felt that he was dealing with powers greatly beyond him. There was but one argument that might influence the Phanfasms, who were creatures of evil.
Guph hesitated. He truly didn’t know what to say. The Nome King's renowned Magic Belt felt insignificant next to the incredible magical abilities of these beings. They could easily obtain gold, jewels, and slaves in any amount without much effort. He sensed he was up against forces far beyond his reach. There was only one argument that might sway the Phanfasms, who were beings of evil.
[125] "Permit me to call your attention to the exquisite joy of making the happy unhappy," said he at last. "Consider the pleasure of destroying innocent and harmless people."
[125] "Let me point out the amazing thrill of making the happy feel sad," he finally said. "Think about the satisfaction of ruining the lives of innocent and harmless people."
"Ah! you have answered me," cried the First and Foremost. "For that reason alone we will aid you. Go home, and tell your bandy-legged king that as soon as his tunnel is finished the Phanfasms will be with him and lead his legions to the conquest of Oz. The deadly desert alone has kept us from destroying Oz long ago, and your underground tunnel is a clever thought. Go home, and prepare for our coming!"
"Ah! You've answered me," exclaimed the First and Foremost. "Because of that, we will help you. Go home and tell your crooked-legged king that as soon as his tunnel is done, the Phanfasms will be with him and guide his armies to conquer Oz. The deadly desert has only prevented us from destroying Oz long ago, and your underground tunnel is a smart idea. Go home and get ready for our arrival!"
[126] Guph was very glad to be permitted to go with this promise. The owl-man led him back down the mountain path and ordered the scarlet alligator to crawl away and allow the Nome to cross the bridge in safety.
[126] Guph was really happy to be allowed to go with this promise. The owl-man guided him back down the mountain path and instructed the scarlet alligator to crawl away, letting the Nome cross the bridge safely.
After the visitor had gone a brilliant and gorgeous city appeared upon the mountain top, clearly visible to the eyes of the gaily dressed multitude of Phanfasms that lived there. And the First and Foremost, beautifully arrayed, addressed the others in these words:
After the visitor left, a stunning and beautiful city appeared on the mountaintop, clearly visible to the brightly dressed crowd of Phanfasms living there. The First and Foremost, elegantly dressed, spoke to the others with these words:
"It is time we went into the world and brought sorrow and dismay to its people. Too long have we remained by ourselves upon this mountain top, for while we are thus secluded many nations have grown happy and prosperous, and the chief joy of the race of Phanfasms is to destroy happiness. So I think it is lucky that this messenger from the Nomes arrived among us just now, to remind us that the opportunity has come for us to make trouble. We will use King Roquat's tunnel to conquer the Land of Oz. Then we will destroy the Whimsies, the Growleywogs and the Nomes, and afterward go out to ravage and annoy and grieve the whole world."
"It’s time for us to go into the world and bring sorrow and distress to its people. We've stayed isolated on this mountaintop for too long, and while we’ve been in seclusion, many nations have become happy and successful. The main goal of the Phanfasms is to ruin that happiness. So, it’s fortunate that this messenger from the Nomes showed up just now, reminding us that the chance to cause trouble has arrived. We’ll use King Roquat's tunnel to take over the Land of Oz. Then, we’ll wipe out the Whimsies, the Growleywogs, and the Nomes, and afterward, we’ll set out to plunder, irritate, and sadden the whole world."
The multitude of evil Phanfasms eagerly applauded this plan, which they fully approved.
The crowd of evil Phanfasms enthusiastically supported this plan, which they completely agreed with.
I am told that the Erbs are the most powerful and merciless of all the evil spirits, and the Phanfasms of Phantastico belong to the race of Erbs.
I’ve heard that the Erbs are the most powerful and ruthless of all the evil spirits, and the Phanfasms of Phantastico are part of the Erb race.
12. How THEY MATCHED THE FUDDLES
Dorothy and her fellow travelers rode away from the Cuttenclip village and followed the indistinct path as far as the sign-post. Here they took the main road again and proceeded pleasantly through the pretty farming country. When evening came they stopped at a dwelling and were joyfully welcomed and given plenty to eat and good beds for the night.
Dorothy and her companions left Cuttenclip village and followed the unclear path until they reached the signpost. There, they got back on the main road and happily traveled through the beautiful farming countryside. When evening arrived, they stopped at a home where they were warmly welcomed, provided with plenty to eat, and given comfortable beds for the night.
Early next morning, however, they were up and eager to start, and after a good breakfast they bade their host good-bye and climbed into the red wagon, to which the Sawhorse had been hitched all night. Being made of wood, this horse never got tired nor cared to lie down. Dorothy was not quite sure whether he ever slept or not, but it was certain that he never did when anybody was around.
Early the next morning, however, they were up and ready to go, and after a hearty breakfast, they said goodbye to their host and climbed into the red wagon, which the Sawhorse had been hitched to all night. Since he was made of wood, this horse never got tired or needed to lie down. Dorothy wasn't entirely sure if he ever slept or not, but it was clear that he never did when anyone was around.
The weather is always beautiful in Oz, and this morning[128] the air was cool and refreshing and the sunshine brilliant and delightful.
The weather is always beautiful in Oz, and this morning[128] the air was cool and refreshing, and the sunlight was bright and lovely.
In about an hour they came to a place where another road branched off. There was a sign-post here which read:
In about an hour, they arrived at a spot where another road split off. There was a signpost here that read:
THIS WAY TO FUDDLECUMJIG
THIS WAY TO FUDDLECUMJIG
"Oh, here is where we turn," said Dorothy, observing the sign.
"Oh, here is where we turn," Dorothy said, looking at the sign.
"What! Are we going to Fuddlecumjig?" asked the Captain General.
"What! Are we really going to Fuddlecumjig?" asked the Captain General.
"Yes; Ozma thought we would enjoy the Fuddles. They are said to be very interesting," she replied.
"Yeah; Ozma thought we would like the Fuddles. They say they're really interesting," she replied.
"No one would suspect it from their name," said Aunt Em. "Who are they, anyhow? More paper things?"
"No one would guess it from their name," said Aunt Em. "Who are they, anyway? More paper stuff?"
"I think not," answered Dorothy, laughing; "but I can't say 'zactly, Aunt Em, what they are. We'll find out when we get there."
"I don't think so," Dorothy replied, laughing. "But I can't exactly say, Aunt Em, what they are. We'll find out when we get there."
"Perhaps the Wizard knows," suggested Uncle Henry.
"Maybe the Wizard knows," Uncle Henry suggested.
"No; I've never been there before," said the Wizard. "But I've often heard of Fuddlecumjig and the Fuddles, who are said to be the most peculiar people in all the Land of Oz."
"No; I've never been there before," said the Wizard. "But I've often heard of Fuddlecumjig and the Fuddles, who are said to be the strangest people in all of Oz."
"In what way?" asked the Shaggy Man.
"In what way?" asked the Shaggy Man.
"I don't know, I'm sure," said the Wizard.
"I don't know, I'm sure," said the Wizard.
Just then, as they rode along the pretty green lane to[129]ward Fuddlecumjig, they espied a kangaroo sitting by the roadside. The poor animal had its face covered with both its front paws and was crying so bitterly that the tears coursed down its cheeks in two tiny streams and trickled across the road, where they formed a pool in a small hollow.
Just then, as they rode along the beautiful green lane toward Fuddlecumjig, they spotted a kangaroo sitting by the side of the road. The poor animal had its face covered with its front paws and was crying so hard that tears streamed down its cheeks in two small lines and dripped onto the road, where they collected in a small hollow, forming a pool.
The Sawhorse stopped short at this pitiful sight, and Dorothy cried out, with ready sympathy:
The Sawhorse came to a sudden halt at this sad scene, and Dorothy exclaimed, filled with sympathy:
"What's the matter, Kangaroo?"
"What's wrong, Kangaroo?"
"Boo-hoo! Boo-hoo!" wailed the kangaroo; "I've lost my mi—mi—mi—Oh, boo-hoo! Boo-hoo!"—
"Boo-hoo! Boo-hoo!" cried the kangaroo; "I've lost my mi—mi—mi—Oh, boo-hoo! Boo-hoo!"—
[130] "Poor thing," said the Wizard, "she's lost her mister. It's probably her husband, and he's dead."
[130] "Poor thing," said the Wizard, "she's lost her guy. It's probably her husband, and he’s dead."
"No, no, no!" sobbed the kangaroo. "It—it isn't that. I've lost my mi—mi—Oh, boo, boo-hoo!"
"No, no, no!" cried the kangaroo. "It's—it's not that. I've lost my mi—mi—Oh, boo, boo-hoo!"
"I know," said the Shaggy Man; "she's lost her mirror."
"I know," said the Shaggy Man, "she's lost her mirror."
"No; it's my mi—mi—mi—Boo-hoo! My mi—Oh, Boo-hoo!" and the kangaroo cried harder than ever.
"No; it's my m-m-m-my—Boo-hoo! My m—Oh, Boo-hoo!" and the kangaroo cried harder than ever.
"It must be her mince-pie," suggested Aunt Em.
"It must be her mince pie," Aunt Em suggested.
"Or her milk-toast," proposed Uncle Henry.
"Or her milk toast," suggested Uncle Henry.
"I've lost my mi—mi—mittens!" said the kangaroo, getting it out at last.
"I've lost my m-m-mittens!" said the kangaroo, finally managing to say it.
"Oh!" cried the Yellow Hen, with a cackle of relief. "Why didn't you say so before?"
"Oh!" exclaimed the Yellow Hen, cackling with relief. "Why didn’t you say that earlier?"
"Boo-hoo! I—I—couldn't," answered the kangaroo.
"Boo-hoo! I—I—couldn't," said the kangaroo.
"But, see here," said Dorothy, "you don't need mittens in this warm weather."
"But look," said Dorothy, "you don't need mittens in this warm weather."
"Yes, indeed I do," replied the animal, stopping her sobs and removing her paws from her face to look at the little girl reproachfully. "My hands will get all sunburned and tanned without my mittens, and I've worn them so long that I'll probably catch cold without them."
"Yes, I really do," the animal said, stopping her crying and pulling her paws away from her face to give the little girl a reproachful look. "My hands will get sunburned and tanned without my mittens, and I’ve had them on for so long that I’ll probably catch a cold without them."
"Nonsense!" said Dorothy. "I never heard before of any kangaroo wearing mittens."
"Nonsense!" said Dorothy. "I’ve never heard of any kangaroo wearing mittens."
"Didn't you?" asked the animal, as if surprised.
"Did you?" asked the animal, seeming surprised.
[131] "Never!" repeated the girl. "And you'll probably make yourself sick if you don't stop crying. Where do you live?"
[131] "Never!" the girl said again. "And you're probably going to make yourself sick if you don't stop crying. Where do you live?"
"About two miles beyond Fuddlecumjig," was the answer. "Grandmother Gnit made me the mittens, and she's one of the Fuddles."
"About two miles past Fuddlecumjig," was the reply. "Grandmother Gnit knitted me the mittens, and she's one of the Fuddles."
"Well, you'd better go home now, and perhaps the old lady will make you another pair," suggested Dorothy. "We're on our way to Fuddlecumjig, and you may hop along beside us."
"Well, you should head home now, and maybe the old lady will make you another pair," suggested Dorothy. "We're on our way to Fuddlecumjig, and you can tag along with us."
So they rode on, and the kangaroo hopped beside the red wagon and seemed quickly to have forgotten her loss. By and by the Wizard said to the animal:
So they kept riding, and the kangaroo hopped next to the red wagon, quickly seeming to forget her loss. After a while, the Wizard said to the animal:
"Are the Fuddles nice people?"
"Are the Fuddles nice?"
"Oh, very nice," answered the kangaroo; "that is, when they're properly put together. But they get dreadfully scattered and mixed up, at times, and then you can't do anything with them."
"Oh, that's really nice," replied the kangaroo. "That is, when they’re put together the right way. But sometimes they get horribly scattered and mixed up, and then you can't do anything with them."
"What do you mean by their getting scattered?" inquired Dorothy.
"What do you mean by them getting scattered?" Dorothy asked.
"Why, they're made in a good many small pieces," explained the kangaroo; "and whenever any stranger comes near them they have a habit of falling apart and scattering themselves around. That's when they get so dreadfully mixed, and its a hard puzzle to put them together again."
"Well, they're made up of quite a few small pieces," the kangaroo explained. "And whenever a stranger gets close to them, they tend to fall apart and spread everywhere. That's when they get really mixed up, and it’s quite a challenge to put them back together."
"Who usually puts them together?" asked Omby Amby.
"Who usually puts them together?" asked Omby Amby.
[132] "Any one who is able to match the pieces. I sometimes put Grandmother Gnit together myself, because I know her so well I can tell every piece that belongs to her. Then, when she's all matched, she knits for me, and that's how she made my mittens. But it took a good many days hard knitting, and I had to put Grandmother together a good many times, because every time I came near she'd scatter herself."
[132] "Anyone who can piece things together. I sometimes put Grandmother Gnit together myself because I know her so well I can identify every piece that belongs to her. Then, when she's all put together, she knits for me, and that's how she made my mittens. But it took a lot of days of hard knitting, and I had to assemble Grandmother several times because every time I got close, she'd fall apart."
"I should think she would get used to your coming, and not be afraid," said Dorothy.
"I think she would get used to you coming and not be scared," said Dorothy.
"It isn't that," replied the kangaroo. "They're not a bit afraid, when they're put together, and usually they're very jolly and pleasant. It's just a habit they have, to scatter themselves, and if they didn't do it they wouldn't be Fuddles."
"It’s not that," the kangaroo replied. "They’re not scared at all when they’re together, and most of the time they’re really cheerful and nice. It’s just a habit they have to spread out, and if they didn’t do that, they wouldn’t be Fuddles."
The travelers thought upon this quite seriously for a time, while the Sawhorse continued to carry them rapidly forward. Then Aunt Em remarked:
The travelers considered this seriously for a while, while the Sawhorse kept moving them along quickly. Then Aunt Em said:
"I don't see much use our visitin' these Fuddles. If we find them scattered, all we can do is to sweep 'em up, and then go about our business."
"I don't see much point in visiting these Fuddles. If we find them scattered, all we can do is gather them up and then carry on with our day."
"Oh, I b'lieve we'd better go on," replied Dorothy. "I'm getting hungry, and we must try to get some luncheon at Fuddlecumjig. Perhaps the food won't be scattered as badly as the people."
"Oh, I think we should move on," Dorothy said. "I'm getting hungry, and we need to try to grab some lunch at Fuddlecumjig. Hopefully, the food won't be as scattered as the people."
"You'll find plenty to eat there," declared the kangaroo,[133] hopping along in big bounds because the Sawhorse was going so fast; "and they have a fine cook, too, if you can manage to put him together. There's the town now—just ahead of us!"
"You'll find plenty to eat there," said the kangaroo,[133] hopping along in big jumps because the Sawhorse was going so fast; "and they have a great cook too, if you can figure out how to put him together. There's the town now—right up ahead!"
They looked ahead and saw a group of very pretty houses standing in a green field a little apart from the main road.
They looked ahead and saw a row of beautiful houses sitting in a green field, a bit away from the main road.
"Some Munchkins came here a few days ago and matched a lot of people together," said the kangaroo. "I think they are together yet, and if you go softly, without making any noise, perhaps they won't scatter."
"Some Munchkins came by a few days ago and paired a lot of people up," said the kangaroo. "I think they're still together, and if you move quietly, without making any noise, maybe they won't break apart."
"Let's try it," suggested the Wizard.
"Let's give it a shot," suggested the Wizard.
So they stopped the Sawhorse and got out of the wagon, and, after bidding good bye to the kangaroo, who hopped away home, they entered the field and very cautiously approached the group of houses.
So they stopped the Sawhorse and got out of the wagon, and after saying goodbye to the kangaroo, who hopped away home, they entered the field and carefully approached the group of houses.
So silently did they move that soon they saw through the windows of the houses, people moving around, while others were passing to and fro in the yards between the buildings. They seemed much like other people, from a distance, and apparently they did not notice the little party so quietly approaching.
So quietly did they move that soon they saw through the windows of the houses, people going about their business, while others were walking back and forth in the yards between the buildings. They looked a lot like other people from a distance, and it seemed like they didn’t notice the small group quietly coming closer.
They had almost reached the nearest house when Toto saw a large beetle crossing the path and barked loudly at it. Instantly a wild clatter was heard from the houses and yards. Dorothy thought it sounded like a sudden hailstorm, and[134] the visitors, knowing that caution was no longer necessary, hurried forward to see what had happened.
They had almost reached the nearest house when Toto spotted a large beetle crossing the path and barked loudly at it. Immediately, a loud noise erupted from the houses and yards. Dorothy thought it sounded like a sudden hailstorm, and[134] the visitors, realizing that caution was no longer needed, rushed forward to see what was going on.
After the clatter an intense stillness reigned in the town. The strangers entered the first house they came to, which was also the largest, and found the floor strewn with pieces of the people who lived there. They looked much like fragments of wood neatly painted, and were of all sorts of curious and fantastic shapes, no two pieces being in any way alike.
After the noise settled, a deep silence took over the town. The strangers walked into the first house they saw, which was also the biggest, and discovered the floor covered with parts of the people who lived there. They resembled pieces of wood that had been carefully painted and came in all kinds of strange and imaginative shapes, with no two pieces being the same.
They picked up some of these pieces and looked at them carefully. On one which Dorothy held was an eye, which looked at her pleasantly but with an interested expression, as if it wondered what she was going to do with it. Quite near by she discovered and picked up a nose, and by matching the two pieces together found that they were part of a face.
They picked up some of these pieces and looked at them closely. One that Dorothy held had an eye, which looked at her kindly but with a curious expression, as if it was wondering what she was going to do with it. Not far away, she found and picked up a nose, and by putting the two pieces together, she realized they were part of a face.
"If I could find the mouth," she said, "this Fuddle might be able to talk, and tell us what to do next."
"If I could find the mouth," she said, "this Fuddle might be able to talk and tell us what to do next."
"Then let us find it," replied the Wizard, and so all got down on their hands and knees and began examining the scattered pieces.
"Then let's find it," replied the Wizard, and everyone got down on their hands and knees and started looking through the scattered pieces.
"I've found it!" cried the Shaggy Man, and ran to Dorothy with a queer-shaped piece that had a mouth on it. But when they tried to fit it to the eye and nose they found the parts wouldn't match together.
"I've found it!" exclaimed the Shaggy Man, rushing over to Dorothy with an oddly shaped piece that had a mouth on it. But when they tried to fit it to the eye and nose, they realized the parts wouldn't fit together.
[135] "That mouth belongs to some other person," said Dorothy. "You see we need a curve here and a point there, to make it fit the face."
[135] "That mouth belongs to someone else," Dorothy said. "We need a curve here and a point there to make it fit the face."
"Well, it must be here some place," declared the Wizard; "so if we search long enough we shall find it."
"Well, it has to be here somewhere," said the Wizard; "so if we keep looking long enough, we’ll find it."
Dorothy fitted an ear on next, and the ear had a little patch of red hair above it. So while the others were searching for the mouth she hunted for pieces with red hair, and found several of them which, when matched to the other pieces, formed the top of a man's head. She had also found the other eye and the ear by the time Omby Amby in a far corner discovered the mouth. When the face was thus completed all the parts joined together with a nicety that was astonishing.
Dorothy put on an ear next, and the ear had a little patch of red hair above it. So while the others were searching for the mouth, she looked for pieces with red hair and found several that, when matched with the other pieces, created the top of a man's head. By the time Omby Amby discovered the mouth in a far corner, she had also found the other eye and the ear. When the face was finally completed, all the parts fit together perfectly, which was surprising.
"Why, it's like a picture puzzle!" exclaimed the little girl. "Let's find the rest of him, and get him all together."
"Wow, it’s like a puzzle!" the little girl exclaimed. "Let’s find the rest of him and put him all together."
"What's the rest of him like?" asked the Wizard. "Here are some pieces of blue legs and green arms, but I don't know whether they are his or not."
"What's the rest of him like?" asked the Wizard. "Here are some blue legs and green arms, but I can't tell if they're his or not."
"Look for a white shirt and a white apron," said the head which had been put together, speaking in a rather faint voice. "I'm the cook."
"Look for a white shirt and a white apron," said the assembled head, speaking in a somewhat weak voice. "I'm the cook."
"Oh, thank you," said Dorothy. "It's lucky we started you first, for I'm hungry, and you can be cooking something for us to eat while we match the other folks together."
"Oh, thank you," said Dorothy. "It's great we got you started first because I'm hungry, and you can cook something for us to eat while we match everyone else together."
[136] It was not so very difficult, now that they had a hint as to how the man was dressed, to find the other pieces belonging to him, and as all of them now worked on the cook, trying piece after piece to see if it would fit, they finally had the cook set up complete.
[136] Now that they had a clue about how the man was dressed, it was pretty easy to find the other parts that belonged to him. As they all worked on the cook, trying piece after piece to see if it would fit, they finally got the complete cook set up.
When he was finished he made them a low bow and said:
When he was done, he gave them a slight bow and said:
"I will go at once to the kitchen and prepare your dinner. You will find it something of a job to get all the Fuddles together, so I advise you to begin on the Lord High Chigglewitz, whose first name is Larry. He's a bald-headed fat man and is dressed in a blue coat with brass buttons, a pink vest and drab breeches. A piece of his left knee is missing, having been lost years ago when he scattered himself too carelessly. That makes him limp a little, but he gets along very well with half a knee. As he is the chief personage in this town of Fuddlecumjig, he will be able to welcome you and assist you with the others. So it will be best to work on him while I'm getting your dinner."
"I'll head to the kitchen right away and make your dinner. It’ll be a bit of a task to gather all the Fuddles, so I suggest you start with the Lord High Chigglewitz, who goes by Larry. He’s a bald, heavyset guy in a blue coat with brass buttons, a pink vest, and brown pants. He’s missing a piece of his left knee because he had a mishap years ago when he wasn’t careful. That gives him a slight limp, but he manages fine even with half a knee. As the most important person in this town of Fuddlecumjig, he can greet you and help you with the others. So, it would be best to work on him while I prepare your dinner."
"We will," said the Wizard; "and thank you very much, Cook, for the suggestion."
"We will," said the Wizard. "And thanks a lot, Cook, for the suggestion."
Aunt Em was the first to discover a piece of the Lord High Chigglewitz.
Aunt Em was the first to find a piece of the Lord High Chigglewitz.
"It seems to me like a fool business, this matching folks together," she remarked; "but as we haven't anything to do till dinner's ready we may as well get rid of some of this[137] rubbish. Here, Henry, get busy and look for Larry's bald head. I've got his pink vest, all right."
"It seems like a silly business, this matching people up," she said; "but since we have nothing to do until dinner is ready, we might as well clear out some of this[137] junk. Here, Henry, get to work and look for Larry's bald head. I've got his pink vest, for sure."
They worked with eager interest, and Billina proved a great help to them. The Yellow Hen had sharp eyes and could put her head close to the various pieces that lay scattered around. She would examine the Lord High Chigglewitz and see which piece of him was next needed, and then hunt around until she found it. So before an hour had passed old Larry was standing complete before them.
They worked with enthusiasm, and Billina turned out to be a huge help. The Yellow Hen had sharp eyes and could lean in close to all the pieces scattered around. She would check the Lord High Chigglewitz and see which part was needed next, then search around until she found it. So within an hour, old Larry was fully assembled in front of them.
"I congratulate you, my friends," he said, speaking in a cheerful voice. "You are certainly the cleverest people who ever visited us. I was never matched together so quickly in my life. I'm considered a great puzzle, usually."
"I congratulate you, my friends," he said, speaking cheerfully. "You are definitely the smartest people who have ever visited us. I've never been paired up so quickly in my life. I'm usually seen as quite a challenge."
"Well," said Dorothy, "there used to be a picture puzzle craze in Kansas, and so I've had some 'sperience matching puzzles. But the pictures were flat, while you are round, and that makes you harder to figure out."
"Well," said Dorothy, "there was a picture puzzle craze in Kansas, so I have some experience matching puzzles. But the pictures were flat, while you are round, and that makes you harder to figure out."
"Thank you, my dear," replied old Larry, greatly pleased. "I feel highly complimented. Were I not a really good puzzle there would be no object in my scattering myself."
"Thank you, my dear," replied old Larry, really happy. "I feel very flattered. If I weren't such a good puzzle, there wouldn't be any point in spreading myself thin."
"Why do you do it?" asked Aunt Em, severely. "Why don't you behave yourself, and stay put together?"
"Why do you do that?" Aunt Em asked sharply. "Why can't you just behave and keep it together?"
The Lord High Chigglewitz seemed annoyed by this speech; but he replied, politely:
The Lord High Chigglewitz looked annoyed by this comment, but he responded politely:
"Madam, you have perhaps noticed that every person[138] has some peculiarity. Mine is to scatter myself. What your own peculiarity is I will not venture to say; but I shall never find fault with you, whatever you do."
"Madam, you might have noticed that everyone[138] has their own quirks. Mine is that I tend to spread myself too thin. I won't presume to comment on what your quirk might be; but I’ll never criticize you, no matter what you do."
"Now, you've got your diploma, Em," said Uncle Henry, with a laugh, "and I'm glad of it. This is a queer country, and we may as well take people as we find them."
"Now, you've got your diploma, Em," said Uncle Henry, laughing, "and I'm happy for you. This is a strange country, and we might as well accept people as they are."
"If we did, we'd leave these folks scattered," she returned, and this retort made everybody laugh good-naturedly.
"If we did, we'd leave these people all over the place," she replied, and this comeback made everyone laugh warmly.
Just then Omby Amby found a hand with a knitting needle in it, and they decided to put Grandmother Gnit together. She proved an easier puzzle than old Larry, and when she was completed they found her a pleasant old lady who welcomed them cordially. Dorothy told her how the kangaroo had lost her mittens, and Grandmother Gnit promised to set to work at once and make the poor animal another pair.
Just then, Omby Amby found a hand with a knitting needle in it, and they decided to put Grandmother Gnit back together. She turned out to be an easier puzzle than old Larry, and once she was finished, they found her to be a friendly old lady who greeted them warmly. Dorothy explained how the kangaroo had lost her mittens, and Grandmother Gnit promised to get started right away on making another pair for the poor animal.
Then the cook came to call them to dinner, and they found an inviting meal prepared for them. The Lord High Chigglewitz sat at the head of the table and Grandmother Gnit at the foot, and the guests had a merry time and thoroughly enjoyed themselves.
Then the cook came to call them for dinner, and they found a delicious meal ready for them. The Lord High Chigglewitz sat at the head of the table and Grandmother Gnit at the foot, and the guests had a great time and thoroughly enjoyed themselves.
After dinner they went out into the yard and matched several other people together, and this work was so interesting that they might have spent the entire day at Fuddlecum[139]jig had not the Wizard suggested that they resume their journey.
After dinner, they went out into the yard and paired up with several other people, and this activity was so engaging that they could've spent the whole day at Fuddlecum[139]jig if the Wizard hadn't suggested they continue their journey.
"But I don't like to leave all these poor people scattered," said Dorothy, undecided what to do.
"But I don't want to leave all these poor people scattered," said Dorothy, unsure of what to do.
"Oh, don't mind us, my dear," returned old Larry. "Every day or so some of the Gillikins, or Munchkins, or Winkies come here to amuse themselves by matching us together, so there will be no harm in leaving these pieces where they are for a time. But I hope you will visit us again, and if you do you will always be welcome, I assure you."
"Oh, don't worry about us, my dear," old Larry said. "Every now and then, some of the Gillikins, or Munchkins, or Winkies come here to entertain themselves by pairing us up, so it's fine to leave these pieces where they are for a bit. But I hope you'll come to see us again, and if you do, you'll always be welcome, I promise."
"Don't you ever match each other?" she inquired.
"Don't you guys ever match up?" she asked.
[140] "Never; for we are no puzzles to ourselves, and so there wouldn't be any fun in it."
[140] "Never; because we're not mysteries to ourselves, and that wouldn't be any fun."
They now said goodbye to the queer Fuddles and got into their wagon to continue their journey.
They said goodbye to the strange Fuddles and got into their wagon to keep going on their journey.
"Those are certainly strange people," remarked Aunt Em, thoughtfully, as they drove away from Fuddlecumjig, "but I really can't see what use they are, at all."
"Those are definitely odd people," Aunt Em said thoughtfully as they drove away from Fuddlecumjig, "but I really can't figure out what purpose they serve at all."
"Why, they amused us all for several hours," replied the Wizard. "That is being of use to us, I'm sure."
"Well, they entertained us for several hours," replied the Wizard. "That's definitely useful to us, I'm sure."
"I think they're more fun than playing solitaire or mumbletypeg," declared Uncle Henry, soberly. "For my part, I'm glad we visited the Fuddles."
"I think they're more fun than playing solitaire or mumbletypeg," Uncle Henry said seriously. "Personally, I'm glad we visited the Fuddles."
13. How THE GENERAL SPOKE TO THE KING
When General Guph returned to the cavern of the Nome King his Majesty asked:
When General Guph got back to the Nome King's cave, His Majesty asked:
"Well, what luck? Will the Whimsies join us?"
"Well, what luck! Are the Whimsies going to join us?"
"They will," answered the General. "They will fight for us with all their strength and cunning."
"They will," replied the General. "They will fight for us with all their strength and cleverness."
"Good!" exclaimed the King. "What reward did you promise them?"
"Good!" the King exclaimed. "What reward did you offer them?"
"Your Majesty is to use the Magic Belt to give each Whimsie a large, fine head, in place of the small one he is now obliged to wear."
"Your Majesty is to use the Magic Belt to give each Whimsie a large, nice head, instead of the small one he currently has to wear."
"I agree to that," said the King. "This is good news, Guph, and it makes me feel more certain of the conquest of Oz."
"I agree with that," said the King. "This is great news, Guph, and it makes me feel more confident about conquering Oz."
"But I have other news for you," announced the General.
"But I have more news for you," the General announced.
"Good or bad?"
"Is it good or bad?"
[142] "Good, your Majesty."
"Sounds good, Your Majesty."
"Then I will hear it," said the King, with interest.
"Then I'll hear it," said the King, intrigued.
"The Growleywogs will join us."
"The Growleywogs are coming."
"No!" cried the astonished King.
"No!" exclaimed the shocked King.
"Yes, indeed," said the General. "I have their promise."
"Yes, definitely," said the General. "I have their word."
"But what reward do they demand?" inquired the King, suspiciously, for he knew how greedy the Growleywogs were.
"But what reward do they want?" the King asked, suspiciously, because he knew how greedy the Growleywogs were.
"They are to take a few of the Oz people for their slaves," replied Guph. He did not think it necessary to tell Roquat that the Growleywogs demanded twenty thousand slaves. It would be time enough for that when Oz was conquered.
"They are supposed to take some of the Oz people as their slaves," replied Guph. He didn't think it was necessary to tell Roquat that the Growleywogs wanted twenty thousand slaves. There would be time to mention that once Oz was conquered.
"A very reasonable request, I'm sure," remarked the King. "I must congratulate you, Guph, upon the wonderful success of your journey."
"A very reasonable request, I'm sure," said the King. "I have to congratulate you, Guph, on the amazing success of your journey."
"But that is not all," said the General, proudly.
"But that's not all," said the General, proudly.
The King seemed astonished.
The King looked amazed.
"Speak out, sir!" he commanded.
"Speak up, sir!" he commanded.
"I have seen the First and Foremost Phanfasm of the Mountain of Phantastico, and he will bring his people to assist us."
"I've seen the First and Foremost Phanfasm of the Mountain of Phantastico, and he's going to bring his people to help us."
"What!" cried the King. "The Phanfasms! You don't mean it, Guph!"
"What!" exclaimed the King. "The Phanfasms! You can't be serious, Guph!"
"It is true," declared the General, proudly.
"It’s true," said the General, proudly.
The King became thoughtful, and his brows wrinkled.
The King became deep in thought, and his brows furrowed.
[143] "I'm afraid, Guph," he said rather anxiously, "that the First and Foremost may prove as dangerous to us as to the Oz people. If he and his terrible band come down from the mountain they may take the notion to conquer the Nomes!"
[143] "I'm worried, Guph," he said with a hint of anxiety, "that the First and Foremost could be just as dangerous for us as he is for the people of Oz. If he and his fearsome group come down from the mountain, they might decide to take over the Nomes!"
"Pah! That is a foolish idea," retorted Guph, irritably, but he knew in his heart that the King was right. "The First and Foremost is a particular friend of mine, and will do us no harm. Why, when I was there, he even invited me into his house."
"Pah! That's a stupid idea," Guph snapped, annoyed, but deep down he knew the King was right. "The First and Foremost is a good friend of mine and won't hurt us. In fact, when I was there, he even invited me into his home."
The General neglected to tell the King how he had been jerked into the hut of the First and Foremost by means of the brass hoop. So Roquat the Red looked at his General admiringly and said:
The General didn't mention to the King how he had been pulled into the hut of the First and Foremost using the brass hoop. So Roquat the Red looked at his General with admiration and said:
"You are a wonderful Nome, Guph. I'm sorry I did not make you my General before. But what reward did the First and Foremost demand?"
"You’re an amazing Nome, Guph. I’m sorry I didn’t make you my General sooner. But what did the First and Foremost ask for as a reward?"
"Nothing at all," answered Guph. "Even the Magic Belt itself could not add to his powers of sorcery. All the Phanfasms wish is to destroy the Oz people, who are good and happy. This pleasure will amply repay them for assisting us."
"Nothing at all," Guph replied. "Even the Magic Belt itself can't enhance his magical abilities. All the Phanfasms want is to wipe out the Oz people, who are good and happy. That satisfaction will be more than enough reward for helping us."
"When will they come?" asked Roquat, half fearfully.
"When will they get here?" asked Roquat, half nervously.
"When the tunnel is completed," said the General.
"When the tunnel is finished," said the General.
"We are nearly half way under the desert now," announced the King; "and that is fast work, because the tunnel[144] has to be drilled through solid rock. But after we have passed the desert it will not take us long to extend the tunnel to the walls of the Emerald City."
"We're almost halfway through the desert now," the King said. "That’s quick progress, considering we have to drill the tunnel[144] through solid rock. But once we get past the desert, it won't take us long to extend the tunnel to the walls of the Emerald City."
"Well, whenever you are ready, we shall be joined by the Whimsies, the Growleywogs and the Phanfasms," said Guph; "so the conquest of Oz is assured without a doubt."
"Whenever you're ready, the Whimsies, the Growleywogs, and the Phanfasms will join us," Guph said. "So, the conquest of Oz is definitely guaranteed."
Again the King seemed thoughtful.
The King appeared thoughtful again.
"I'm almost sorry we did not undertake the conquest alone," said he. "All of these allies are dangerous people, and they may demand more than you have promised them. It might have been better to have conquered Oz without any outside assistance."
"I'm almost regretting that we didn't take on the conquest by ourselves," he said. "All of these allies are risky individuals, and they might ask for more than you promised them. It might have been smarter to conquer Oz without any outside help."
"We could not do it," said the General, positively.
"We can't do it," said the General, firmly.
"Why not, Guph?"
"Why not, Guph?"
"You know very well. You have had one experience with the Oz people, and they defeated you."
"You know it very well. You've had one encounter with the Oz people, and they beat you."
"That was because they rolled eggs at us," replied the King, with a shudder. "My Nomes cannot stand eggs, any more than I can myself. They are poison to all who live underground."
"That's because they threw eggs at us," the King replied, shuddering. "My Nomes can't stand eggs, just like I can't. They're poison to everyone who lives underground."
"That is true enough," agreed Guph.
"That's true," Guph agreed.
"But we might have taken the Oz people by surprise, and conquered them before they had a chance to get any eggs. Our former defeat was due to the fact that the girl Dorothy had a Yellow Hen with her. I do not know what ever be[145]came of that hen, but I believe there are no hens at all in the Land of Oz, and so there could be no eggs there."
"But we might have caught the Oz people off guard and defeated them before they had a chance to get any eggs. Our previous loss happened because the girl Dorothy had a Yellow Hen with her. I don't know what happened to that hen, but I believe there are no hens at all in the Land of Oz, so there couldn't be any eggs there."
"On the contrary," said Guph, "there are now hundreds of chickens in Oz, and they lay heaps of those dangerous eggs. I met a goshawk on my way home, and the bird informed me that he had lately been to Oz to capture and devour some of the young chickens. But they are protected by magic, so the hawk did not get a single one of them."
"Actually," said Guph, "there are tons of chickens in Oz now, and they lay lots of those dangerous eggs. I ran into a goshawk on my way home, and the bird told me that it recently went to Oz to catch and eat some of the young chickens. But they're protected by magic, so the hawk didn't get a single one."
"That is a very bad report," said the King, nervously. "Very bad, indeed. My Nomes are willing to fight, but they simply can't face hen's eggs—and I don't blame them."
"That's a really awful report," said the King, anxiously. "Truly terrible. My Nomes are ready to fight, but they just can't handle hen's eggs—and I can't blame them."
[146] "They won't need to face them," replied Guph. "I'm afraid of eggs myself, and don't propose to take any chances of being poisoned by them. My plan is to send the Whimsies through the tunnel first, and then the Growleywogs and the Phanfasms. By the time we Nomes get there the eggs will all be used up, and we may then pursue and capture the inhabitants at our leisure."
[146] "They won't have to deal with them," Guph said. "I'm scared of eggs myself, and I don't want to risk being poisoned by them. My idea is to send the Whimsies through the tunnel first, followed by the Growleywogs and the Phanfasms. By the time we Nomes arrive, all the eggs will be gone, and then we can go after the inhabitants whenever we want."
"Perhaps you are right," returned the King, with a dismal sigh. "But I want it distinctly understood that I claim Ozma and Dorothy as my own prisoners. They are rather nice girls, and I do not intend to let any of those dreadful creatures hurt them, or make them their slaves. When I have captured them I will bring them here and transform them into china ornaments to stand on my mantle. They will look very pretty—Dorothy on one end of the mantle and Ozma on the other—and I shall take great care to see they are not broken when the maids dust them."
"Maybe you’re right," the King replied with a gloomy sigh. "But I want it to be clear that I claim Ozma and Dorothy as my own prisoners. They’re quite sweet girls, and I won’t let any of those awful creatures harm them or turn them into slaves. Once I’ve captured them, I’ll bring them here and turn them into decorative china pieces to sit on my mantel. They’ll look really nice—Dorothy on one end of the mantel and Ozma on the other—and I’ll make sure they aren’t broken when the maids dust them."
"Very well, your Majesty. Do what you will with the girls, for all I care. Now that our plans are arranged, and we have the three most powerful bands of evil spirits in the world to assist us, let us make haste to get the tunnel finished as soon as possible."
"Alright, Your Majesty. Do whatever you want with the girls; it doesn't matter to me. Now that our plans are set and we have the three most powerful groups of evil spirits in the world to help us, let's hurry up and finish the tunnel as soon as we can."
"It will be ready in three days," promised the King, and hurried away to inspect the work and see that the Nomes kept busy.
"It'll be ready in three days," the King promised, hurrying off to check on the work and make sure the Nomes stayed on task.
14. How THE WIZARD MASTERED MAGIC
"Where next?" asked the Wizard, when they had left the town of Fuddlecumjig and the Sawhorse had started back along the road.
"Where to next?" asked the Wizard, as they left the town of Fuddlecumjig and the Sawhorse began to head back down the road.
"Why, Ozma laid out this trip," replied Dorothy, "and she 'vised us to see the Rigmaroles next, and then visit the Tin Woodman."
"Well, Ozma planned this trip," Dorothy said, "and she suggested we check out the Rigmaroles next, and then visit the Tin Woodman."
"That sounds good," said the Wizard. "But what road do we take to get to the Rigmaroles?"
"That sounds great," said the Wizard. "But which road do we take to reach the Rigmaroles?"
"I don't know, 'zactly," returned the little girl; "but it must be somewhere just southwest from here."
"I don't know, exactly," replied the little girl, "but it has to be somewhere just southwest from here."
"Then why need we go way back to the crossroads?" asked the Shaggy Man. "We might save a lot of time by branching off here."
"Then why do we need to go all the way back to the crossroads?" asked the Shaggy Man. "We could save a lot of time by taking a different route right here."
"There isn't any path," asserted Uncle Henry.
"There isn't any path," Uncle Henry insisted.
[148] "Then we'd better go back to the signposts, and make sure of our way," decided Dorothy.
[148] "Then we should head back to the signposts to confirm our route," Dorothy decided.
But after they had gone a short distance farther the Sawhorse, who had overheard their conversation, stopped and said:
But after they had walked a little further, the Sawhorse, who had listened to their conversation, stopped and said:
"Here is a path."
"Here’s a path."
Sure enough, a dim path seemed to branch off from the road they were on, and it led across pretty green meadows and past leafy groves, straight toward the southwest.
Sure enough, a faint path appeared to split off from the road they were on, leading through lovely green fields and past leafy woods, directly toward the southwest.
"That looks like a good path," said Omby Amby. "Why not try it?"
"That seems like a good path," said Omby Amby. "Why not give it a try?"
"All right," answered Dorothy. "I'm anxious to see what the Rigmaroles are like, and this path ought to take us there the quickest way."
"Okay," replied Dorothy. "I can't wait to see what the Rigmaroles are like, and this path should get us there the fastest."
No one made any objection to the plan, so the Sawhorse turned into the path, which proved to be nearly as good as the one they had taken to get to the Fuddles.
No one objected to the plan, so the Sawhorse moved onto the path, which turned out to be almost as good as the one they had used to reach the Fuddles.
At first they passed a few retired farm houses, but soon these scattered dwellings were left behind and only the meadows and the trees were before them. But they rode along in cheerful contentment, and Aunt Em got into an argument with Billina about the proper way to raise chickens.
At first, they passed a few old farmhouses, but soon those scattered homes were left behind, and only the meadows and trees lay ahead of them. Still, they rode along happily, and Aunt Em started a debate with Billina about the best way to raise chickens.
"I do not care to contradict you," said the Yellow Hen, with dignity, "but I have an idea I know more about chickens than human beings do."
"I don’t want to argue with you," said the Yellow Hen, with dignity, "but I have a feeling I know more about chickens than people do."
[149] "Pshaw!" replied Aunt Em, "I've raised chickens for nearly forty years, Billina, and I know you've got to starve 'em to make 'em lay lots of eggs, and stuff 'em if you want good broilers."
[149] "Pshaw!" Aunt Em responded, "I've been raising chickens for almost forty years, Billina, and I know you have to starve them to get them to lay a lot of eggs, and feed them well if you want good broilers."
"Broilers!" exclaimed Billina, in horror. "Broil my chickens!"
"Broilers!" exclaimed Billina, horrified. "Broil my chickens!"
"Why, that's what they're for, ain't it?" asked Aunt Em, astonished.
"Well, that's what they're for, right?" Aunt Em asked, amazed.
"No, Aunt, not in Oz," said Dorothy. "People do not eat chickens here. You see, Billina was the first hen that was ever seen in this country, and I brought her here myself. Everybody liked her an' respected her, so the Oz people wouldn't any more eat her chickens than they would eat Billina."
"No, Aunt, not in Oz," said Dorothy. "People don't eat chickens here. You see, Billina was the first hen ever seen in this country, and I brought her here myself. Everyone liked her and respected her, so the people of Oz wouldn't eat her chickens any more than they would eat Billina."
"Well, I declare," gasped Aunt Em. "How about the eggs?"
"Wow," Aunt Em gasped. "What about the eggs?"
"Oh, if we have more eggs than we want to hatch, we allow people to eat them," said Billina. "Indeed, I am very glad the Oz folks like our eggs, for otherwise they would spoil."
"Oh, if we have more eggs than we want to hatch, we let people eat them," said Billina. "Actually, I'm really glad the Oz folks enjoy our eggs, because otherwise, they would go bad."
"This certainly is a queer country," sighed Aunt Em.
"This really is a strange country," sighed Aunt Em.
"Excuse me," called the Sawhorse, "the path has ended and I'd like to know which way to go."
"Excuse me," shouted the Sawhorse, "the path has stopped, and I need to know which way to go."
They looked around and, sure enough, there was no path to be seen.
They looked around and, sure enough, there was no path in sight.
[150] "Well," said Dorothy, "we're going southwest, and it seems just as easy to follow that direction without a path as with one."
[150] "Well," said Dorothy, "we're heading southwest, and it feels just as simple to go that way without a path as with one."
"Certainly," answered the Sawhorse. "It is not hard to draw the wagon over the meadow. I only want to know where to go."
"Sure," replied the Sawhorse. "It's easy to pull the wagon across the field. I just need to know where to head."
"There's a forest over there across the prairie," said the Wizard, "and it lies in the direction we are going. Make straight for the forest, Sawhorse, and you're bound to go right."
"There's a forest over there across the prairie," said the Wizard, "and it's in the direction we're headed. Head straight for the forest, Sawhorse, and you can't go wrong."
So the wooden animal trotted on again and the meadow grass was so soft under the wheels that it made easy riding. But Dorothy was a little uneasy at losing the path, because now there was nothing to guide them.
So the wooden animal trotted on again, and the grass in the meadow was so soft under the wheels that it made for smooth riding. But Dorothy felt a bit uneasy about losing the path since there was now nothing to guide them.
No houses were to be seen at all, so they could not ask their way of any farmer; and although the Land of Oz was always beautiful, wherever one might go, this part of the country was strange to all the party.
No houses were in sight, so they couldn't ask any farmers for directions; and even though the Land of Oz was always beautiful, no matter where you went, this area was unfamiliar to everyone in the group.
"Perhaps we're lost," suggested Aunt Em, after they had proceeded quite a way in silence.
"Maybe we're lost," Aunt Em suggested after they had been walking in silence for a while.
"Never mind," said the Shaggy Man; "I've been lost many a time—and so has Dorothy—and we've always been found again."
"Never mind," said the Shaggy Man; "I've been lost many times—and so has Dorothy—and we've always ended up being found again."
"But we may get hungry," remarked Omby Amby.[151] "That is the worst of getting lost in a place where there are no houses near."
"But we might get hungry," said Omby Amby.[151] "That's the downside of being lost in a place with no houses around."
"We had a good dinner at the Fuddle town," said Uncle Henry, "and that will keep us from starving to death for a long time."
"We had a nice dinner in Fuddle Town," said Uncle Henry, "and that will keep us from starving for a long time."
"No one ever starved to death in Oz," declared Dorothy, positively; "but people may get pretty hungry sometimes."
"No one ever starved to death in Oz," Dorothy declared confidently; "but people can get pretty hungry sometimes."
The Wizard said nothing, and he did not seem especially anxious. The Sawhorse was trotting along briskly, yet the forest seemed farther away than they had thought when they first saw it. So it was nearly sundown when they finally came to the trees; but now they found themselves in a most beautiful spot, the wide-spreading trees being covered with flowering vines and having soft mosses underneath them.
The Wizard said nothing, and he didn't seem particularly worried. The Sawhorse was trotting along quickly, but the forest felt farther away than they had expected when they first saw it. So it was almost sunset when they finally reached the trees; but now they found themselves in a really beautiful place, with the wide-spreading trees covered in flowering vines and soft moss growing underneath them.
"This will be a good place to camp," said the Wizard, as the Sawhorse stopped for further instructions.
"This is a great spot to set up camp," the Wizard said, as the Sawhorse paused for more instructions.
"Camp!" they all echoed.
"Camp!" they all shouted.
"Certainly," asserted the Wizard. "It will be dark before very long and we cannot travel through this forest at night. So let us make a camp here, and have some supper, and sleep until daylight comes again."
"Of course," the Wizard said. "It will be dark soon, and we can't go through this forest at night. So let's set up camp here, have some dinner, and sleep until morning."
They all looked at the little man in astonishment, and Aunt Em said, with a sniff:
They all stared at the little man in shock, and Aunt Em said, with a sniff:
"A pretty camp we'll have, I must say! I suppose you intend us to sleep under the wagon."
"A nice little camp we're going to have, I must say! I guess you expect us to sleep under the wagon."
[152] "And chew grass for our supper," added the Shaggy Man, laughing.
[152] "And we'll have grass for dinner," added the Shaggy Man, laughing.
But Dorothy seemed to have no doubts and was quite cheerful.
But Dorothy seemed completely confident and was very cheerful.
"It's lucky we have the wonderful Wizard with us," she said; "because he can do 'most anything he wants to."
"It's great we have the amazing Wizard with us," she said; "because he can do almost anything he wants."
"Oh, yes; I forgot we had a Wizard," said Uncle Henry, looking at the little man curiously.
"Oh, right; I forgot we had a Wizard," said Uncle Henry, looking at the little man with curiosity.
"I didn't," chirped Billina, contentedly.
"I didn't," chirped Billina, happily.
The Wizard smiled and climbed out of the wagon, and all the others followed him.
The Wizard smiled and got out of the wagon, and everyone else followed him.
"In order to camp," said he, "the first thing we need is tents. Will some one please lend me a handkerchief?"
"In order to camp," he said, "the first thing we need is tents. Can someone please lend me a handkerchief?"
The Shaggy Man offered him one, and Aunt Em another. He took them both and laid them carefully upon the grass near to the edge of the forest. Then he laid his own handkerchief down, too, and standing a little back from them he waved his left hand toward the handkerchiefs and said:
The Shaggy Man gave him one and Aunt Em another. He took both and gently placed them on the grass near the edge of the forest. Then he set down his own handkerchief as well, stepping back a bit from them. He waved his left hand toward the handkerchiefs and said:
Then, lo and behold! the handkerchiefs became tiny tents, and as the travelers looked at them the tents grew bigger and bigger until in a few minutes each one was large enough to contain the entire party.
Then, suddenly! the handkerchiefs turned into small tents, and as the travelers gazed at them, the tents grew larger and larger until within a few minutes, each one was big enough to hold the whole group.
"This," said the Wizard, pointing to the first tent, "is[153] for the accommodation of the ladies. Dorothy, you and your Aunt may step inside and take off your things."
"This," said the Wizard, pointing to the first tent, "is[153] for the accommodation of the ladies. Dorothy, you and your aunt can go inside and take off your things."
Every one ran to look inside the tent, and they saw two pretty white beds, all ready for Dorothy and Aunt Em, and a silver roost for Billina. Rugs were spread upon the grassy floor and some camp chairs and a table completed the furniture.
Everyone rushed to peek inside the tent, and they saw two lovely white beds, all set up for Dorothy and Aunt Em, and a silver perch for Billina. Rugs were laid out on the grassy floor, and a few camp chairs and a table rounded out the furniture.
"Well, well, well! This beats anything I ever saw or heard of!" exclaimed Aunt Em, and she glanced at the Wizard almost fearfully, as if he might be dangerous because of his great powers.
"Wow! This is better than anything I've ever seen or heard of!" exclaimed Aunt Em, looking at the Wizard with a hint of fear, as if he might be dangerous because of his immense powers.
"Oh, Mr. Wizard! How did you manage to do it?" asked Dorothy.
"Oh, Mr. Wizard! How did you pull that off?" asked Dorothy.
"It's a trick Glinda the Sorceress taught me, and it is much better magic than I used to practise in Omaha, or when I first came to Oz," he answered. "When the Good Glinda found I was to live in the Emerald City always, she promised to help me, because she said the Wizard of Oz ought really to be a clever Wizard, and not a humbug. So we have been much together and I am learning so fast that I expect to be able to accomplish some really wonderful things in time."
"It's a trick Glinda the Sorceress taught me, and it's way better magic than what I used to practice in Omaha or when I first arrived in Oz," he replied. "When the Good Glinda found out I would be living in the Emerald City permanently, she promised to help me because she said the Wizard of Oz should really be a talented Wizard, not a fake. So we've spent a lot of time together, and I'm learning so quickly that I expect to be able to do some truly amazing things soon."
"You've done it now!" declared Dorothy. "These tents are just wonderful!"
"You've done it now!" Dorothy said. "These tents are amazing!"
"But come and see the men's tent," said the Wizard. So[154] they went to the second tent, which had shaggy edges because it had been made from the Shaggy Man's handkerchief, and found that completely furnished also. It contained four neat beds for Uncle Henry, Omby Amby, the Shaggy Man and the Wizard. Also there was a soft rug for Toto to lie upon.
"But come and see the men's tent," said the Wizard. So[154] they went to the second tent, which had rough edges because it had been made from the Shaggy Man's handkerchief, and found that it was fully furnished too. It had four tidy beds for Uncle Henry, Omby Amby, the Shaggy Man, and the Wizard. There was also a soft rug for Toto to lie on.
"The third tent," explained the Wizard, "is our dining room and kitchen."
"The third tent," the Wizard explained, "is our dining room and kitchen."
They visited that next, and found a table and dishes in the dining tent, with plenty of those things necessary to use in cooking. The Wizard carried out a big kettle and set it swinging on a crossbar before the tent. While he was doing this Omby Amby and the Shaggy Man brought a supply of twigs from the forest and then they built a fire underneath the kettle.
They went there next and found a table and dishes in the dining tent, along with plenty of cooking supplies. The Wizard took out a large kettle and hung it on a crossbar in front of the tent. While he was doing this, Omby Amby and the Shaggy Man gathered some twigs from the forest and then built a fire under the kettle.
"Now, Dorothy," said the Wizard, smiling, "I expect you to cook our supper."
"Alright, Dorothy," the Wizard said, smiling, "I expect you to prepare our dinner."
"But there is nothing in the kettle," she cried.
"But there's nothing in the kettle," she exclaimed.
"Are you sure?" inquired the Wizard.
"Are you sure?" asked the Wizard.
"I didn't see anything put in, and I'm almost sure it was empty when you brought it out," she replied.
"I didn't see anything put in, and I'm pretty sure it was empty when you took it out," she replied.
"Nevertheless," said the little man, winking slyly at Uncle Henry, "you will do well to watch our supper, my dear, and see that it doesn't boil over."
"Still," said the little man, winking slyly at Uncle Henry, "you should keep an eye on our dinner, my dear, and make sure it doesn't boil over."
Then the men took some pails and went into the forest[155] to search for a spring of water, and while they were gone Aunt Em said to Dorothy:
Then the men grabbed some buckets and headed into the forest[155] to look for a water source, and while they were away, Aunt Em said to Dorothy:
"I believe the Wizard is fooling us. I saw the kettle myself, and when he hung it over the fire there wasn't a thing in it but air."
"I think the Wizard is pulling our leg. I saw the kettle myself, and when he hung it over the fire, it was empty—just air inside."
"Don't worry," remarked Billina, confidently, as she nestled in the grass before the fire. "You'll find something in the kettle when it's taken off—and it won't be poor, innocent chickens, either."
"Don't worry," Billina said confidently as she settled into the grass in front of the fire. "You'll find something in the kettle when it comes off—and it won't be poor, innocent chickens, either."
"Your hen has very bad manners, Dorothy," said Aunt Em, looking somewhat disdainfully at Billina. "It seems too bad she ever learned how to talk."
"Your chicken has really poor manners, Dorothy," Aunt Em said, looking a bit scornfully at Billina. "It's a shame she ever learned to talk."
[156] There might have been another unpleasant quarrel between Aunt Em and Billina had not the men returned just then with their pails filled with clear, sparkling water. The Wizard told Dorothy that she was a good cook and he believed their supper was ready.
[156] There might have been another uncomfortable argument between Aunt Em and Billina if the men hadn't come back at that moment with their buckets full of clear, sparkling water. The Wizard told Dorothy that she was a great cook and he thought their dinner was ready.
So Uncle Henry lifted the kettle from the fire and poured its contents into a big platter which the Wizard held for him. The platter was fairly heaped with a fine stew, smoking hot, with many kinds of vegetables and dumplings and a rich, delicious gravy.
So Uncle Henry lifted the kettle off the fire and poured its contents into a large platter that the Wizard was holding for him. The platter was piled high with a great stew, steaming hot, filled with all sorts of vegetables and dumplings, topped with a rich, tasty gravy.
The Wizard triumphantly placed the platter upon the table in the dining tent and then they all sat down in camp chairs to the feast.
The Wizard proudly set the platter on the table in the dining tent, and then everyone took a seat in their camp chairs for the feast.
There were several other dishes on the table, all carefully covered, and when the time came to remove these covers they found bread and butter, cakes, cheese, pickles and fruits—including some of the luscious strawberries of Oz.
There were several other dishes on the table, all carefully covered, and when it was time to remove these covers, they found bread and butter, cakes, cheese, pickles, and fruits—including some of the delicious strawberries from Oz.
No one ventured to ask a question as to how these things came there. They contented themselves by eating heartily the good things provided, and Toto and Billina had their full share, you may be sure. After the meal was over Aunt Em whispered to Dorothy:
No one dared to ask how these things had gotten there. They were happy to enjoy the delicious food that was offered, and Toto and Billina definitely had their fair share. Once the meal was finished, Aunt Em whispered to Dorothy:
"That may have been magic food, my dear, and for that reason perhaps it won't be very nourishing; but I'm willing to say it tasted as good as anything I ever et." Then she[157] added, in a louder tone: "Who's going to do the dishes?"
"That might have been magical food, my dear, and maybe that's why it won't be very filling; but I have to say it tasted as good as anything I've ever eaten." Then she[157] added, in a louder voice: "Who's going to do the dishes?"
"No one, madam," answered the Wizard. "The dishes have 'done' themselves."
"No one, ma'am," replied the Wizard. "The dishes have cleaned themselves."
"La sakes!" ejaculated the good lady, holding up her hands in amazement. For, sure enough, when she looked at the dishes they had a moment before left upon the table, she found them all washed and dried and piled up into neat stacks.
“Goodness!” exclaimed the good lady, holding up her hands in disbelief. For, sure enough, when she looked at the dishes they had just left on the table, she found them all washed, dried, and neatly stacked.
How Dorothy Got Lost
It was a beautiful evening, so they drew their camp chairs in a circle before one of the tents and began to tell stories to amuse themselves and pass away the time before they went to bed.
It was a lovely evening, so they arranged their camp chairs in a circle in front of one of the tents and started sharing stories to entertain themselves and pass the time before heading to bed.
Pretty soon a zebra was seen coming out of the forest, and he trotted straight up to them and said politely:
Pretty soon, a zebra was spotted coming out of the forest, and he walked right up to them and said politely:
"Good evening, people."
"Good evening, everyone."
The zebra was a sleek little animal and had a slender head, a stubby mane and a paint-brush tail—very like a donkey's. His neatly shaped white body was covered with regular bars of dark brown, and his hoofs were delicate as those of a deer.
The zebra was a sleek little animal with a slim head, a short mane, and a brush-like tail that resembled a donkey's. His well-proportioned white body was marked with even stripes of dark brown, and his hooves were as delicate as a deer's.
"Good evening, friend Zebra," said Omby Amby, in reply to the creature's greeting. "Can we do anything for you?"
"Good evening, friend Zebra," said Omby Amby, responding to the creature's greeting. "Is there anything we can do for you?"
[159] "Yes," answered the zebra. "I should like you to settle a dispute that has long been a bother to me, as to whether there is more water or land in the world."
[159] "Yes," replied the zebra. "I'd like you to help me settle a disagreement that's been bothering me for a long time: is there more water or land in the world?"
"Who are you disputing with?" asked the Wizard.
"Who are you arguing with?" asked the Wizard.
"With a soft-shell crab," said the zebra. "He lives in a pool where I go to drink every day, and he is a very impertinent crab, I assure you. I have told him many times that the land is much greater in extent than the water, but he will not be convinced. Even this very evening, when I told him he was an insignificant creature who lived in a small pool, he asserted that the water was greater and more important than the land. So, seeing your camp, I decided to ask you to settle the dispute for once and all, that I may not be further annoyed by this ignorant crab."
"With a soft-shell crab," said the zebra. "He lives in a pool where I go to drink every day, and he's a really rude crab, I promise you. I've told him many times that the land is way bigger than the water, but he just won't believe it. Even this evening, when I told him he was a tiny creature living in a small pool, he insisted that the water was bigger and more important than the land. So, seeing your camp, I thought I’d ask you to settle this dispute once and for all, so I won’t be bothered by this clueless crab anymore."
When they had listened to this explanation Dorothy inquired:
When they heard this explanation, Dorothy asked:
"Where is the soft-shell crab?"
"Where's the soft-shell crab?"
"Not far away," replied the zebra. "If you will agree to judge between us I will run and get him."
"Not too far," replied the zebra. "If you promise to settle this between us, I'll go get him."
"Run along, then," said the little girl.
"Go on, then," said the little girl.
So the animal pranced into the forest and soon came trotting back to them. When he drew near they found a soft-shell crab clinging fast to the stiff hair of the zebra's head, where it held on by one claw.
So the animal pranced into the forest and soon came trotting back to them. When he got closer, they noticed a soft-shell crab hanging tightly onto the coarse hair of the zebra's head, where it was gripping on with one claw.
"Now then, Mr. Crab," said the zebra, "here are the peo[160]ple I told you about; and they know more than you do, who live in a pool, and more than I do, who live in a forest. For they have been travelers all over the world, and know every part of it."
"Alright, Mr. Crab," said the zebra, "these are the peo[160]ple I mentioned to you; and they know more than you do, living in a pool, and more than I do, living in a forest. They have traveled all over the world and know every part of it."
"There's more of the world than Oz," declared the crab, in a stubborn voice.
"There's more to the world than Oz," the crab insisted, sounding stubborn.
"That is true," said Dorothy; "but I used to live in Kansas, in the United States, and I've been to California and to Australia—and so has Uncle Henry."
"That's true," said Dorothy; "but I used to live in Kansas, in the United States, and I've been to California and Australia—and so has Uncle Henry."
"For my part," added the Shaggy Man, "I've been to Mexico and Boston and many other foreign countries."
"For my part," added the Shaggy Man, "I've been to Mexico, Boston, and many other countries."
"And I," said the Wizard, "have been to Europe and Ireland."
"And I," said the Wizard, "have traveled to Europe and Ireland."
"So you see," continued the zebra, addressing the crab, "here are people of real consequence, who know what they are talking about."
"So you see," the zebra said to the crab, "these are important people who really know what they're talking about."
"Then they know there's more water in the world than there is land," asserted the crab, in a shrill, petulant voice.
"Then they know there's more water in the world than there is land," said the crab, in a sharp, whiny voice.
"They know you are wrong to make such an absurd statement, and they will probably think you are a lobster instead of a crab," retorted the animal.
"They know you're wrong to say something so ridiculous, and they'll probably think you're a lobster instead of a crab," the animal shot back.
At this taunt the crab reached out its other claw and seized the zebra's ear, and the creature gave a cry of pain and began prancing up and down, trying to shake off the crab, which clung fast.
At this insult, the crab reached out with its other claw and grabbed the zebra's ear. The zebra let out a cry of pain and started hopping up and down, trying to shake off the crab, which held on tightly.
[161] "Stop pinching!" cried the zebra. "You promised not to pinch if I would carry you here!"
[161] "Stop pinching!" yelled the zebra. "You said you wouldn't pinch if I carried you here!"
"And you promised to treat me respectfully," said the crab, letting go the ear.
"And you promised to treat me with respect," said the crab, releasing the ear.
"Well, haven't I?" demanded the zebra.
"Well, haven't I?" asked the zebra.
"No; you called me a lobster," said the crab.
"No, you called me a lobster," said the crab.
"Ladies and gentlemen," continued the zebra, "please pardon my poor friend, because he is ignorant and stupid, and does not understand. Also the pinch of his claw is very annoying. So pray tell him that the world contains more land than water, and when he has heard your judgment I will carry him back and dump him into his pool, where I hope he will be more modest in the future."
"Ladies and gentlemen," the zebra continued, "please excuse my poor friend, as he is ignorant and foolish, and doesn’t understand. Also, the pinch from his claw is quite annoying. So please let him know that the world has more land than water, and once he has heard your verdict, I’ll take him back and drop him into his pool, where I hope he will be more humble in the future."
"But we cannot tell him that," said Dorothy, gravely, "because it would not be true."
"But we can't tell him that," said Dorothy seriously, "because it wouldn't be true."
"What!" exclaimed the zebra, in astonishment; "do I hear you aright?"
"What!" the zebra exclaimed in disbelief. "Am I hearing you correctly?"
"The soft-shell crab is correct," declared the Wizard. "There is considerably more water than there is land in the world."
"The soft-shell crab is right," said the Wizard. "There’s a lot more water than land on Earth."
"Impossible!" protested the zebra. "Why, I can run for days upon the land, and find but little water."
"That’s impossible!" protested the zebra. "I can run for days on land and barely find any water."
"Did you ever see an ocean?" asked Dorothy.
"Have you ever seen an ocean?" asked Dorothy.
"Never," admitted the zebra. "There is no such thing as an ocean in the Land of Oz."
"Never," said the zebra. "There’s no such thing as an ocean in the Land of Oz."
[162] "Well, there are several oceans in the world," said Dorothy, "and people sail in ships upon these oceans for weeks and weeks, and never see a bit of land at all. And the joggerfys will tell you that all the oceans put together are bigger than all the land put together."
[162] "Well, there are several oceans in the world," Dorothy said, "and people sail in ships on these oceans for weeks and weeks without seeing land at all. And the joggerfys will tell you that all the oceans combined are bigger than all the land combined."
At this the crab began laughing in queer chuckles that reminded Dorothy of the way Billina sometimes cackled.
At this, the crab started laughing in strange chuckles that made Dorothy think of how Billina sometimes cackled.
"Now will you give up, Mr. Zebra?" it cried, jeeringly; "now will you give up?"
"Now are you going to give up, Mr. Zebra?" it shouted mockingly; "are you going to give up now?"
The zebra seemed much humbled.
The zebra seemed very humble.
"Of course I cannot read geographys," he said.
"Of course I can't read geography," he said.
"You could take one of the Wizard's School Pills," suggested Billina, "and that would make you learned and wise without studying."
"You could take one of the Wizard's School Pills," suggested Billina, "and that would make you smart and wise without any studying."
The crab began laughing again, which so provoked the zebra that he tried to shake the little creature off. This resulted in more ear-pinching, and finally Dorothy told them that if they could not behave they must go back to the forest.
The crab started laughing again, which really annoyed the zebra, making him try to shake the little creature off. This led to more ear-pinching, and finally, Dorothy told them that if they couldn’t behave, they would have to go back to the forest.
"I'm sorry I asked you to decide this question," said the zebra, crossly. "So long as neither of us could prove we were right we quite enjoyed the dispute; but now I can never drink at that pool again without the soft-shell crab laughing at me. So I must find another drinking place."
"I'm sorry I asked you to decide this question," said the zebra, annoyed. "As long as neither of us could prove we were right, we enjoyed the argument; but now I can never drink at that pool again without the soft-shell crab mocking me. So I need to find another place to drink."
"Do! Do, you ignoramus!" shouted the crab, as loudly[163] as his little voice would carry. "Rile some other pool with your clumsy hoofs, and let your betters alone after this!"
"Come on! Seriously, you clueless fool!" shouted the crab, as loudly[163] as his tiny voice could manage. "Stir up some other puddle with your big clumsy hooves, and leave the rest of us alone after this!"
Then the zebra trotted back to the forest, bearing the crab with him, and disappeared amid the gloom of the trees. And as it was now getting dark the travelers said good night to one another and went to bed.
Then the zebra trotted back to the forest, carrying the crab with him, and vanished into the shadows of the trees. As it was getting dark, the travelers said good night to each other and went to bed.
Dorothy awoke just as the light was beginning to get strong next morning, and not caring to sleep any later she quietly got out of bed, dressed herself, and left the tent where Aunt Em was yet peacefully slumbering.
Dorothy woke up just as the morning light was starting to get bright, and not wanting to sleep any longer, she quietly got out of bed, got dressed, and left the tent where Aunt Em was still peacefully sleeping.
Outside she noticed Billina busily pecking around to secure bugs or other food for breakfast, but none of the men in[164] the other tent seemed awake. So the little girl decided to take a walk in the woods and try to discover some path or road that they might follow when they again started upon their journey.
Outside, she saw Billina actively pecking around to find bugs or something to eat for breakfast, but none of the men in[164] the other tent seemed to be awake. So, the little girl decided to take a walk in the woods and look for a path or road they could follow when they resumed their journey.
She had reached the edge of the forest when the Yellow Hen came fluttering along and asked where she was going.
She had reached the edge of the forest when the Yellow Hen came flapping by and asked where she was headed.
"Just to take a walk, Billina; and maybe I'll find some path," said Dorothy.
"Just going for a walk, Billina; and maybe I'll find a path," said Dorothy.
"Then I'll go along," decided Billina, and scarcely had she spoken when Toto ran up and joined them.
"Then I’ll go with you," said Billina, and just as she finished speaking, Toto ran up and joined them.
Toto and the Yellow Hen had become quite friendly by this time, although at first they did not get along well together. Billina had been rather suspicious of dogs, and Toto had had an idea that it was every dog's duty to chase a hen on sight. But Dorothy had talked to them and scolded them for not being agreeable to one another until they grew better acquainted and became friends.
Toto and the Yellow Hen had become pretty good friends by now, although they didn’t get along well at first. Billina had been a bit wary of dogs, and Toto thought it was a dog’s job to chase a hen as soon as he saw one. But Dorothy had talked to them and scolded them for not getting along until they got to know each other better and became friends.
I won't say they loved each other dearly, but at least they had stopped quarreling and now managed to get on together very well.
I won't say they loved each other deeply, but at least they had stopped fighting and now got along quite well.
The day was growing lighter every minute and driving the black shadows out of the forest; so Dorothy found it very pleasant walking under the trees. She went some distance in one direction, but not finding a path, presently turned in a different direction. There was no path here,[165] either, although she advanced quite a way into the forest, winding here and there among the trees and peering through the bushes in an endeavor to find some beaten track.
The day was getting brighter by the minute, pushing the dark shadows out of the forest, so Dorothy enjoyed walking beneath the trees. She walked for a while in one direction, but when she didn’t find a path, she turned to go another way. There was no path here, either, but she ventured quite a distance into the forest, winding between the trees and looking through the bushes in an effort to find a familiar trail.[165]
"I think we'd better go back," suggested the Yellow Hen, after a time. "The people will all be up by this time and breakfast will be ready."
"I think we should head back," suggested the Yellow Hen after a while. "Everyone will be up by now and breakfast will be ready."
"Very well," agreed Dorothy. "Let's see—the camp must be over this way."
"Alright," Dorothy agreed. "Let’s see—the camp should be this way."
She had probably made a mistake about that, for after they had gone far enough to have reached the camp they still found themselves in the thick of the woods. So the little girl stopped short and looked around her, and Toto glanced up into her face with his bright little eyes and wagged his tail as if he knew something was wrong. He couldn't tell much about direction himself, because he had spent his time prowling among the bushes and running here and there; nor had Billina paid much attention to where they were going, being interested in picking bugs from the moss as they passed along. The Yellow Hen now turned one eye up toward the little girl and asked:
She probably made a mistake about that because after they had gone far enough to reach the camp, they still found themselves deep in the woods. So the little girl stopped suddenly and looked around her, and Toto looked up at her with his bright little eyes and wagged his tail as if he sensed something was off. He couldn’t really tell much about direction himself since he had been busy exploring the bushes and running around; nor had Billina paid much attention to where they were going, being focused on picking bugs from the moss as they walked. The Yellow Hen then turned one eye up toward the little girl and asked:
"Have you forgotten where the camp is, Dorothy?"
"Have you forgotten where the camp is, Dorothy?"
"Yes," she admitted; "have you, Billina?"
"Yes," she admitted. "Have you, Billina?"
"I didn't try to remember," returned Billina. "I'd no idea you would get lost, Dorothy."
"I didn't try to remember," replied Billina. "I had no idea you would get lost, Dorothy."
"It's the thing we don't expect, Billina, that usually hap[166]pens," observed the girl, thoughtfully. "But it's no use standing here. Let's go in that direction," pointing a finger at random. "It may be we'll get out of the forest over there."
"It's the unexpected things, Billina, that usually happen," the girl said thoughtfully. "But there's no point in standing here. Let's head that way," she said, pointing in a random direction. "Maybe we'll find a way out of the forest over there."
So on they went again, but this way the trees were closer together, and the vines were so tangled that often they tripped Dorothy up.
So they continued on, but this time the trees were closer together, and the vines were so tangled that Dorothy often tripped over them.
Suddenly a voice cried sharply:
Suddenly, a voice shouted:
"Halt!"
"Stop!"
At first Dorothy could see nothing, although she looked around very carefully. But Billina exclaimed:
At first, Dorothy couldn't see anything, even though she looked around really carefully. But Billina shouted:
"Well, I declare!"
"Well, I swear!"
"What is it?" asked the little girl: for Toto began barking at something, and following his gaze she discovered what it was.
"What is it?" asked the little girl, as Toto started barking at something. Following his gaze, she figured out what it was.
A row of spoons had surrounded the three, and these spoons stood straight up on their handles and carried swords and muskets. Their faces were outlined in the polished bowls and they looked very stern and severe.
A row of spoons surrounded the three, standing upright on their handles, equipped with swords and muskets. Their faces were reflected in the shiny bowls, and they appeared very stern and serious.
Dorothy laughed at the queer things.
Dorothy laughed at the strange things.
"Who are you?" she asked.
"Who are you?" she asked.
"We're the Spoon Brigade," said one.
"We're the Spoon Brigade," said one.
"In the service of his Majesty King Kleaver," said another.
"In the service of His Majesty King Kleaver," said another.
"And you are our prisoners," said a third.
"And you’re our prisoners," said a third.
[167] Dorothy sat down on an old stump and looked at them, her eyes twinkling with amusement.
[167] Dorothy sat down on an old stump and looked at them, her eyes sparkling with amusement.
"What would happen," she inquired, "if I should set my dog on your Brigade?"
"What would happen," she asked, "if I let my dog go after your Brigade?"
"He would die," replied one of the spoons, sharply. "One shot from our deadly muskets would kill him, big as he is."
"He would die," one of the spoons shot back. "One shot from our deadly muskets would take him down, no matter how big he is."
"Don't risk it, Dorothy," advised the Yellow Hen. "Remember this is a fairy country, yet none of us three happens to be a fairy."
"Don't take the chance, Dorothy," said the Yellow Hen. "Keep in mind that this is a fairy land, but none of us three are actually fairies."
Dorothy grew sober at this.
Dorothy became serious at this.
"P'raps you're right, Billina," she answered. "But how funny it is, to be captured by a lot of spoons!"
"Maybe you're right, Billina," she replied. "But how funny it is to be captured by a bunch of spoons!"
"I do not see anything very funny about it," declared a spoon. "We're the regular military brigade of the kingdom."
"I don't find anything funny about it," said a spoon. "We're the standard military brigade of the kingdom."
"What kingdom?" she asked.
"What kingdom?" she asked.
"Utensia," said he.
"Utensia," he said.
"I never heard of it before," asserted Dorothy. Then she added, thoughtfully, "I don't believe Ozma ever heard of Utensia, either. Tell me, are you not subjects of Ozma of Oz?"
"I've never heard of it before," said Dorothy. Then she added, thoughtfully, "I don't think Ozma has ever heard of Utensia, either. Tell me, aren't you subjects of Ozma of Oz?"
"We never have heard of her," retorted a spoon. "We are subjects of King Kleaver, and obey only his orders, which are to bring all prisoners to him as soon as they are[168] captured. So step lively, my girl, and march with us, or we may be tempted to cut off a few of your toes with our swords."
"We've never heard of her," replied a spoon. "We're subjects of King Kleaver and only follow his commands, which are to take all prisoners to him as soon as they're[168] captured. So hurry up, girl, and come with us, or we might feel like chopping off a few of your toes with our swords."
This threat made Dorothy laugh again. She did not believe she was in any danger; but here was a new and interesting adventure, so she was willing to be taken to Utensia that she might see what King Kleaver's kingdom was like.
This threat made Dorothy laugh again. She didn't think she was in any danger, but this was a new and exciting adventure, so she was ready to be taken to Utensia to see what King Kleaver's kingdom was like.
16. How DOROTHY TRAVELED TO UTENSIA
There must have been from six to eight dozen spoons in the Brigade, and they marched away in the shape of a hollow square, with Dorothy, Billina and Toto in the center of the square. Before they had gone very far Toto knocked over one of the spoons by wagging his tail, and then the Captain of the Spoons told the little dog to be more careful, or he would be punished. So Toto was careful, and the Spoon Brigade moved along with astonishing swiftness, while Dorothy really had to walk fast to keep up with it.
There were about six to eight dozen spoons in the Brigade, and they marched away in a hollow square formation, with Dorothy, Billina, and Toto in the center. Not long into their march, Toto knocked over one of the spoons by wagging his tail, prompting the Captain of the Spoons to warn the little dog to be more careful, or there would be consequences. So Toto was careful, and the Spoon Brigade moved along with incredible speed, while Dorothy had to walk quickly to keep up.
By and by they left the woods and entered a big clearing, in which was the Kingdom of Utensia.
Eventually, they left the woods and entered a large clearing, where the Kingdom of Utensia was located.
Standing all around the clearing were a good many cookstoves, ranges and grills, of all sizes and shapes, and besides these there were several kitchen cabinets and cupboards and a few kitchen tables. These things were crowded with uten[170]sils of all sorts: frying pans, sauce pans, kettles, forks, knives, basting and soup spoons, nutmeg graters, sifters, colenders, meat saws, flat irons, rolling pins and many other things of a like nature.
Standing all around the clearing were quite a few cookstoves, ranges, and grills of various sizes and shapes. In addition to these, there were several kitchen cabinets, cupboards, and a few kitchen tables. These items were packed with utensils of all kinds: frying pans, saucepans, kettles, forks, knives, basting and soup spoons, nutmeg graters, sifters, colanders, meat saws, flat irons, rolling pins, and many other similar things.
When the Spoon Brigade appeared with the prisoners a wild shout arose and many of the utensils hopped off their stoves or their benches and ran crowding around Dorothy and the hen and the dog.
When the Spoon Brigade showed up with the prisoners, there was a loud cheers, and many of the utensils jumped off their stoves or benches and rushed around Dorothy, the hen, and the dog.
"Stand back!" cried the Captain, sternly, and he led his captives through the curious throng until they came before a big range that stood in the center of the clearing. Beside this range was a butcher's block upon which lay a great cleaver with a keen edge. It rested upon the flat of its back, its legs were crossed and it was smoking a long pipe.
"Step back!" shouted the Captain firmly, as he guided his captives through the intrigued crowd until they reached a large stove positioned in the middle of the clearing. Next to this stove was a butcher's block on which sat a huge cleaver with a sharp edge. It lay on its back, its legs crossed, and it was puffing on a long pipe.
"Wake up, your Majesty," said the Captain. "Here are prisoners."
"Wake up, Your Majesty," said the Captain. "We have prisoners."
Hearing this, King Kleaver sat up and looked at Dorothy sharply.
Hearing this, King Kleaver sat up and stared at Dorothy.
"Gristle and fat!" he cried. "Where did this girl come from?"
"Gristle and fat!" he shouted. "Where did this girl come from?"
"I found her in the forest and brought her here a prisoner," replied the Captain.
"I found her in the forest and brought her here as a prisoner," replied the Captain.
"Why did you do that?" inquired the King, puffing his pipe lazily.
"Why did you do that?" asked the King, lazily puffing on his pipe.
"Naturally," returned the cleaver, with a nod. "I have always said, Captain, without a bit of irony, that you are a sterling officer and a solid citizen, bowled and polished to a degree. But what do you expect me to do with these prisoners?"
"Of course," replied the cleaver, nodding. "I've always said, Captain, with no hint of sarcasm, that you are an excellent officer and a decent person, refined and polished to a high standard. But what do you want me to do with these prisoners?"
"That is for you to decide," declared the Captain. "You are the King."
"That's up to you," the Captain said. "You’re the King."
"To be sure; to be sure," muttered the cleaver, musingly. "As you say, we have had dull times since the steel and grindstone eloped and left us. Command my Counselors and the Royal Courtiers to attend me, as well as the High Priest and the Judge. We'll then decide what can be done."
"Definitely, definitely," muttered the cleaver, lost in thought. "Like you said, we've had a boring time since the steel and grindstone ran off and abandoned us. Tell my Counselors and the Royal Courtiers to come see me, along with the High Priest and the Judge. Then we'll figure out what can be done."
The Captain saluted and retired and Dorothy sat down on an overturned kettle and asked:
The Captain saluted and left, and Dorothy sat down on an overturned kettle and asked:
"Have you anything to eat in your kingdom?"
"Do you have any food in your kingdom?"
"Here! Get up! Get off from me!" cried a faint voice, at which his Majesty the cleaver said:
"Hey! Get up! Get off me!" shouted a weak voice, to which His Majesty the cleaver replied:
"Excuse me, but you're sitting on my friend the Ten-quart Kettle."
"Hey, you're sitting on my friend, the Ten-quart Kettle."
Dorothy at once arose, and the kettle turned right side up and looked at her reproachfully.
Dorothy immediately got up, and the kettle flipped over and looked at her with disapproval.
"I'm a friend of the King, so no one dares sit on me," said he.
"I'm a friend of the King, so no one dares mess with me," he said.
"Sit on that hearth," commanded the King.
"Sit on that hearth," ordered the King.
So Dorothy sat on the hearth-shelf of the big range, and the subjects of Utensia began to gather around in a large and inquisitive throng. Toto lay at Dorothy's feet and Billina flew upon the range, which had no fire in it, and perched there as comfortably as she could.
So Dorothy sat on the edge of the big stove, and the folks from Utensia started to gather around in a large, curious crowd. Toto lay at Dorothy's feet, and Billina flew up onto the stove, which wasn't lit, and settled there as comfortably as she could.
When all the Counselors and Courtiers had assembled—and these seemed to include most of the inhabitants of the kingdom—the King rapped on the block for order and said:
When all the Counselors and Courtiers had gathered—and it looked like most of the people in the kingdom were there—the King tapped the block for silence and said:
"Friends and Fellow Utensils! Our worthy Commander of the Spoon Brigade, Captain Dipp, has captured the three prisoners you see before you and brought them here for—for—I don't know what for. So I ask your advice how to act in this matter, and what fate I should mete out to these captives. Judge Sifter, stand on my right. It is your business to sift this affair to the bottom. High Priest Colender, stand on my left and see that no one testifies falsely in this matter."
"Friends and Fellow Utensils! Our esteemed Commander of the Spoon Brigade, Captain Dipp, has captured the three prisoners you see before you and brought them here for—well, I’m not sure why. So I ask for your advice on how to handle this situation and what consequences I should impose on these captives. Judge Sifter, please stand on my right. It’s your job to get to the bottom of this. High Priest Colender, take your place on my left and ensure that no one lies while testifying in this matter."
As these two officials took their places Dorothy asked:
As these two officials took their seats, Dorothy asked:
"Why is the colender the High Priest?"
"Why is the colander the High Priest?"
"He's the holiest thing we have in the kingdom," replied King Kleaver.
"He's the most sacred thing we have in the kingdom," replied King Kleaver.
"Except me," said a sieve. "I'm the whole thing when it comes to holes."
"Except for me," said a sieve. "I'm the whole deal when it comes to holes."
[174] "What we need," remarked the King, rebukingly, "is a wireless sieve. I must speak to Marconi about it. These old fashioned sieves talk too much. Now, it is the duty of the King's Counselors to counsel the King at all times of emergency, so I beg you to speak out and advise me what to do with these prisoners."
[174] "What we need," the King said, with a hint of frustration, "is a wireless sieve. I need to talk to Marconi about this. These old-fashioned sieves are too chatty. It's the job of the King's Counselors to advise me during emergencies, so please, speak up and tell me what to do with these prisoners."
"I demand that they be killed several times, until they are dead!" shouted a pepperbox, hopping around very excitedly.
"I demand that they be killed several times until they're dead!" shouted a pepperbox, hopping around very excitedly.
"Compose yourself, Mr. Paprica," advised the King. "Your remarks are piquant and highly-seasoned, but you need a scattering of commonsense. It is only necessary to kill a person once to make him dead; but I do not see that it is necessary to kill this little girl at all."
"Calm down, Mr. Paprica," the King advised. "Your comments are sharp and well-crafted, but you need a little bit of common sense. You only have to kill someone once to make them dead; however, I don't think it's necessary to kill this little girl at all."
"I don't, either," said Dorothy.
"I don't either," said Dorothy.
"Pardon me, but you are not expected to advise me in this matter," replied King Kleaver.
"Pardon me, but you're not required to advise me on this matter," replied King Kleaver.
"Why not?" asked Dorothy.
"Why not?" Dorothy asked.
"You might be prejudiced in your own favor, and so mislead us," he said. "Now then, good subjects, who speaks next?"
"You might be biased towards yourself, which could lead us astray," he said. "So, good subjects, who’s speaking next?"
"I'd like to smooth this thing over, in some way," said a flatiron, earnestly. "We are supposed to be useful to mankind, you know."
"I'd like to resolve this somehow," said a flatiron earnestly. "We're meant to be helpful to people, you know."
[175] "But the girl isn't mankind! She's womankind!" yelled a corkscrew.
[175] "But the girl isn't humanity! She's womanhood!" yelled a corkscrew.
"What do you know about it?" inquired the King.
"What do you know about it?" the King asked.
"I'm a lawyer," said the corkscrew, proudly. "I am accustomed to appear at the bar."
"I'm a lawyer," said the corkscrew, proudly. "I'm used to appearing at the bar."
"But you're crooked," retorted the King, "and that debars you. You may be a corking good lawyer, Mr. Popp, but I must ask you to withdraw your remarks."
"But you're crooked," the King shot back, "and that disqualifies you. You might be a really good lawyer, Mr. Popp, but I have to ask you to take back your comments."
"Very well," said the corkscrew, sadly; "I see I haven't any pull at this court."
"Alright," said the corkscrew, sadly; "I realize I don't have any influence in this court."
"Permit me," continued the flatiron, "to press my suit, your Majesty. I do not wish to gloss over any fault the prisoner may have committed, if such a fault exists; but we owe her some consideration, and that's flat!"
"Let me," continued the flatiron, "make my case, your Majesty. I don't want to ignore any wrong the prisoner may have done, if there is one; but we owe her some consideration, and that's that!"
"I'd like to hear from Prince Karver," said the King.
"I want to hear from Prince Karver," said the King.
At this a stately carvingknife stepped forward and bowed.
At this, a formal carving knife stepped forward and bowed.
"The Captain was wrong to bring this girl here, and she was wrong to come," he said. "But now that the foolish deed is done let us all prove our mettle and have a slashing good time."
"The Captain messed up by bringing this girl here, and she messed up by coming," he said. "But now that the silly decision is made, let’s all show what we’re made of and have an exciting time."
"That's it! that's it!" screamed a fat choppingknife. "We'll make mincemeat of the girl and hash of the chicken and sausage of the dog!"
"That’s it! That’s it!" yelled a big chopping knife. "We’ll turn the girl into mincemeat, and the chicken and dog into hash and sausage!"
[176] There was a shout of approval at this and the King had to rap again for order.
[176] There was a shout of approval at this, and the King had to knock again for silence.
"Gentlemen, gentlemen!" he said, "your remarks are somewhat cutting and rather disjointed, as might be expected from such acute intellects. But you give no reasons for your demands."
"Gentlemen, gentlemen!" he said, "your comments are a bit harsh and somewhat scattered, which is to be expected from such sharp minds. But you aren’t providing any reasons for your demands."
"See here, Kleaver; you make me tired," exclaimed a saucepan, strutting before the King very impudently. "You're about the worst King that ever reigned in Utensia, and that's saying a good deal. Why don't you run things yourself, instead of asking everybody's advice, like the big, clumsy idiot you are?"
"Listen up, Kleaver; you're exhausting me," said a saucepan, strutting boldly in front of the King. "You're the worst King Utensia has ever had, and that’s saying something. Why don’t you just handle things yourself instead of constantly seeking everyone’s advice, like the big, clumsy fool you are?"
The King sighed.
The King sighed.
"I wish there wasn't a saucepan in my kingdom," he said. "You fellows are always stewing, over something, and every once in a while you slop over and make a mess of it. Go hang yourself, sir—by the handle—and don't let me hear from you again."
"I wish there wasn't a saucepan in my kingdom," he said. "You guys are always cooking up something, and every now and then you spill over and create a mess. Go hang yourself, sir—by the handle—and don't let me hear from you again."
Dorothy was much shocked by the dreadful language the utensils employed, and she thought that they must have had very little proper training. So she said, addressing the King, who seemed very unfit to rule his turbulent subjects:
Dorothy was really shocked by the terrible language the utensils used, and she thought they must not have had much proper training. So she said, looking at the King, who seemed very unfit to rule his rebellious subjects:
"I wish you'd decide my fate right away. I can't stay here all day, trying to find out what you're going to do with me."
"I wish you would just decide my fate now. I can't sit here all day trying to figure out what you're going to do with me."
[177] "This thing is becoming a regular broil, and it's time I took part in it," observed a big gridiron, coming forward.
[177] "This situation is getting intense, and it's time I joined in," said a large grill, stepping forward.
"What I'd like to know," said a can-opener, in a shrill voice, "is why the girl came to our forest, anyhow, and why she intruded upon Captain Dipp—who ought to be called Dippy—and who she is, and where she came from, and where she is going, and why and wherefore and therefore and when."
"What I want to know," said a can-opener in a high-pitched voice, "is why the girl came to our forest in the first place, and why she barged in on Captain Dipp—who really should be called Dippy—and who she is, where she came from, where she's going, and all the reasons and details and when."
"I'm sorry to see, Sir Jabber," remarked the King to the can-opener, "that you have such a prying disposition. As a matter of fact, all the things you mention are none of our business."
"I'm sorry to see this, Sir Jabber," the King said to the can-opener, "but you really have a nosy nature. Honestly, all the things you’re bringing up are not our concern."
Having said this the King relighted his pipe, which had gone out.
Having said this, the King lit his pipe again, which had gone out.
"Tell me, please, what is our business?" inquired a potato-masher, winking at Dorothy somewhat impertinently. "I'm fond of little girls, myself, and it seems to me she has as much right to wander in the forest as we have."
"Tell me, please, what is our business?" asked a potato masher, winking at Dorothy a bit cheekily. "I have a soft spot for little girls, and it seems to me she has just as much right to roam around the forest as we do."
"Who accuses the little girl, anyway?" inquired a rolling-pin. "What has she done?"
"Who’s accusing the little girl, anyway?" asked a rolling pin. "What did she do?"
"I don't know," said the King. "What has she done, Captain Dipp?"
"I don't know," said the King. "What did she do, Captain Dipp?"
"That's the trouble, your Majesty. She hasn't done anything," replied the Captain.
"That's the problem, Your Majesty. She hasn't done anything," replied the Captain.
"What do you want me to do?" asked Dorothy.
"What do you want me to do?" Dorothy asked.
[178] This question seemed to puzzle them all. Finally a chafingdish, exclaimed, irritably:
[178] This question seemed to confuse them all. Finally, a chafing dish said, irritably:
"If no one can throw any light on this subject you must excuse me if I go out."
"If no one can shed any light on this topic, please excuse me if I leave."
At this a big kitchen fork pricked up its ears and said in a tiny voice:
At this, a big kitchen fork perked up its ears and said in a tiny voice:
"Let's hear from Judge Sifter."
"Let's hear from Judge Sifter."
"That's proper," returned the King.
"That's right," replied the King.
So Judge Sifter turned around slowly several times and then said:
So Judge Sifter turned around slowly a few times and then said:
"We have nothing against the girl except the stove-hearth upon which she sits. Therefore I order her instantly discharged."
"We have nothing against the girl except for the stove she’s sitting on. So, I’m ordering her to be discharged immediately."
"Discharged!" cried Dorothy. "Why, I never was discharged in my life, and I don't intend to be. If its all the same to you, I'll resign."
"Discharged!" Dorothy exclaimed. "I’ve never been discharged in my life, and I don’t plan to be. If it’s all right with you, I’ll just resign."
"It's all the same," declared the King. "You are free—you and your companions—and may go wherever you like."
"It's all the same," the King declared. "You are free—you and your friends—and can go wherever you want."
"Thank you," said the little girl. "But haven't you anything to eat in your kingdom? I'm hungry."
"Thank you," said the little girl. "But don't you have anything to eat in your kingdom? I'm hungry."
"Go into the woods and pick blackberries," advised the King, lying down upon his back again and preparing to go to sleep. "There isn't a morsel to eat in all Utensia, that I know of."
"Go into the woods and pick blackberries," suggested the King, lying back down and getting ready to sleep. "There's nothing to eat in all of Utensia, as far as I know."
"Come on, Toto and Billina. If we can't find the camp we may find some blackberries."
"Come on, Toto and Billina. If we can't find the camp, we might discover some blackberries."
The utensils drew back and allowed them to pass without protest, although Captain Dipp marched the Spoon Brigade in close order after them until they had reached the edge of the clearing.
The utensils stepped aside and let them pass without complaint, even though Captain Dipp marched the Spoon Brigade closely behind them until they reached the edge of the clearing.
There the spoons halted; but Dorothy and her companions entered the forest again and began searching diligently for a way back to the camp, that they might rejoin their party.
There the spoons stopped; but Dorothy and her friends went back into the forest and started looking carefully for a way to get back to the camp so they could reunite with their group.
17. How THEY CAME TO BUNBURY
Wandering through the woods, without knowing where you are going or what adventure you are about to meet next, is not as pleasant as one might think. The woods are always beautiful and impressive, and if you are not worried or hungry you may enjoy them immensely; but Dorothy was worried and hungry that morning, so she paid little attention to the beauties of the forest, and hurried along as fast as she could go. She tried to keep in one direction and not circle around, but she was not at all sure that the direction she had chosen would lead her to the camp.
Wandering through the woods, without knowing where you're headed or what adventure awaits you, isn't as enjoyable as it might seem. The woods are always beautiful and impressive, and if you're not anxious or hungry, you can really appreciate them; but Dorothy was both anxious and hungry that morning, so she hardly noticed the beauty of the forest and hurried along as fast as she could. She tried to keep going in one direction and avoid going in circles, but she had no idea if the path she picked would actually lead her to the camp.
By and by, to her great joy, she came upon a path. It ran to the right and to the left, being lost in the trees in both directions, and just before her, upon a big oak, were fastened two signs, with arms pointing both ways. One sign read:
By and by, to her great joy, she found a path. It extended to the right and to the left, disappearing into the trees in both directions, and just ahead of her, on a large oak tree, were attached two signs, with arrows pointing both ways. One sign read:
TAKE THE OTHER ROAD TO BUNBURY
TAKE THE OTHER ROAD TO BUNBURY
and the second sign read:
and the second sign said:
TAKE THE OTHER ROAD TO BUNNYBURY
TAKE THE OTHER ROAD TO BUNNYBURY
"Well!" exclaimed Billina, eyeing the signs, "this looks as if we were getting back to civilization again."
"Well!" Billina exclaimed, looking at the signs. "It seems like we're heading back to civilization."
"I'm not sure about the civil'zation, dear," replied the little girl; "but it looks as if we might get somewhere, and that's a big relief, anyhow."
"I'm not sure about the civilization, dear," replied the little girl; "but it seems like we might get somewhere, and that's a big relief, anyway."
"Which path shall we take?" inquired the Yellow Hen.
"Which path should we take?" asked the Yellow Hen.
Dorothy stared at the signs thoughtfully.
Dorothy looked at the signs, deep in thought.
"Bunbury sounds like something to eat," she said. "Let's go there."
"Bunbury sounds like something to eat," she said. "Let's go check it out."
"It's all the same to me," replied Billina. She had picked up enough bugs and insects from the moss as she went along to satisfy her own hunger, but the hen knew Dorothy could not eat bugs; nor could Toto.
"It's all the same to me," replied Billina. She had collected enough bugs and insects from the moss as she walked to satisfy her own hunger, but the hen knew Dorothy couldn't eat bugs; nor could Toto.
The path to Bunbury seemed little traveled, but it was distinct enough and ran through the trees in a zigzag course until it finally led them to an open space filled with the queerest houses Dorothy had ever seen. They were all made of crackers, laid out in tiny squares, and were of many pretty and ornamental shapes, having balconies and porches with posts of bread-sticks and roofs shingled with wafer-crackers.
The road to Bunbury looked rarely used, but it was clear enough and twisted through the trees until it opened up to a space full of the strangest houses Dorothy had ever encountered. They were all made of crackers, arranged in little squares, and came in various charming and decorative shapes, featuring balconies and porches supported by breadstick posts and roofs covered with wafer crackers.
There were walks of bread-crusts leading from house to[182] house and forming streets, and the place seemed to have many inhabitants.
There were paths made of bread crusts leading from house to[182] house, creating streets, and it looked like there were a lot of people living there.
When Dorothy, followed by Billina and Toto, entered the place, they found people walking the streets or assembled in groups talking together, or sitting upon the porches and balconies.
When Dorothy, along with Billina and Toto, entered the area, they saw people strolling down the streets, gathered in groups chatting, or sitting on the porches and balconies.
And what funny people they were!
And they were such funny people!
Men, women, and children were all made of buns and bread. Some were thin and others fat; some were white, some light brown and some very dark of complexion. A few of the buns, which seemed to form the more important class of the people, were neatly frosted. Some had raisins for eyes and currant buttons on their clothes; others had eyes of cloves and legs of stick cinnamon, and many wore hats and bonnets frosted pink and green.
Men, women, and children were all made of buns and bread. Some were slim and others were plump; some had a white color, others light brown, and some were very dark-skinned. A few of the buns, which appeared to represent the higher class, were nicely frosted. Some had raisins for eyes and currant buttons on their outfits; others had clove eyes and stick cinnamon legs, and many wore pink and green frosted hats and bonnets.
There was something of a commotion in Bunbury when the strangers suddenly appeared among them. Women caught up their children and hurried into their houses, shutting the cracker doors carefully behind them. Some men ran so hastily that they tumbled over one another, while others, more brave, assembled in a group and faced the intruders defiantly.
There was quite a stir in Bunbury when the strangers suddenly showed up. Women grabbed their children and rushed into their homes, carefully shutting the doors behind them. Some men ran so fast that they tripped over each other, while others, feeling more courageous, gathered in a group and stood up to the intruders.
Dorothy at once realized that she must act with caution in order not to frighten these shy people, who were evidently unused to the presence of strangers. There was a delightful[183] fragrant odor of fresh bread in the town, and this made the little girl more hungry than ever. She told Toto and Billina to stay back while she slowly advanced toward the group that stood silently awaiting her.
Dorothy quickly understood that she needed to be careful not to scare these shy people, who clearly weren't used to having strangers around. There was a wonderful[183] smell of fresh bread in the town, making the little girl even hungrier. She told Toto and Billina to hang back while she slowly approached the group that was quietly waiting for her.
"You must 'scuse me for coming unexpected," she said, softly, "but I really didn't know I was coming here until I arrived. I was lost in the woods, you know, and I'm as hungry as anything."
"You have to excuse me for showing up unannounced," she said softly, "but I honestly didn't realize I was coming here until I got here. I was lost in the woods, you know, and I’m absolutely starving."
"Hungry!" they murmured, in a horrified chorus.
"Hungry!" they whispered, in a shocked chorus.
"Yes; I haven't had anything to eat since last night's supper," she explained. "Are there any eatables in Bunbury?"
"Yes; I haven't eaten anything since last night's dinner," she said. "Are there any snacks in Bunbury?"
They looked at one another undecidedly, and then one portly bun man, who seemed a person of consequence, stepped forward and said:
They looked at each other uncertainly, and then a chubby man who seemed important stepped forward and said:
"Little girl, to be frank with you, we are all eatables. Everything in Bunbury is eatable to ravenous human creatures like you. But it is to escape being eaten and destroyed that we have secluded ourselves in this out-of-the-way place, and there is neither right nor justice in your coming here to feed upon us."
"Little girl, to be honest with you, we’re all food. Everything in Bunbury is edible to hungry humans like you. But we’ve hidden away in this remote spot to avoid being eaten and destroyed, and it’s neither fair nor just for you to come here to feast on us."
Dorothy looked at him longingly.
Dorothy gazed at him longingly.
"You're bread, aren't you?" she asked.
"You're cool, right?" she asked.
"Yes; bread and butter. The butter is inside me, so it won't melt and run. I do the running myself."
"Yeah; bread and butter. The butter is in me, so it won't melt and spill. I do the running myself."
[184] At this joke all the others burst into a chorus of laughter, and Dorothy thought they couldn't be much afraid if they could laugh like that.
[184] At this joke, everyone else erupted in laughter, and Dorothy figured they couldn't be very scared if they could laugh like that.
"Couldn't I eat something besides people?" she asked. "Couldn't I eat just one house, or a side-walk, or something? I wouldn't mind much what it was, you know."
"Can’t I eat something other than people?" she asked. "Can’t I eat just one house, or a sidewalk, or anything? I wouldn’t care much what it was, you know."
"This is not a public bakery, child," replied the man, sternly. "It's private property."
"This isn’t a public bakery, kid," the man replied sternly. "It’s private property."
"I know Mr.—Mr.—"
"I know Mr.—Mr.—"
"My name is C. Bunn, Esquire," said the man. "C stands for Cinnamon, and this place is called after my family, which is the most aristocratic in the town."
"My name is C. Bunn, Esquire," said the man. "C stands for Cinnamon, and this place is named after my family, which is the most prestigious in the town."
"Oh, I don't know about that," objected another of the queer people. "The Grahams and the Browns and Whites are all excellent families, and there are none better of their kind. I'm a Boston Brown, myself."
"Oh, I’m not so sure about that," protested another of the unusual folks. "The Grahams, the Browns, and the Whites are all great families, and there aren’t any better ones out there. I’m a Boston Brown, myself."
"I admit you are all desirable citizens," said Mr. Bunn, rather stiffly; "but the fact remains that our town is called Bunbury."
"I admit you are all valuable citizens," said Mr. Bunn, rather stiffly; "but the fact is our town is called Bunbury."
"'Scuse me," interrupted Dorothy; "but I'm getting hungrier every minute. Now, if you're polite and kind, as I'm sure you ought to be, you'll let me eat something. There's so much to eat here that you never will miss it."
"'Excuse me," interrupted Dorothy; "but I'm getting hungrier every minute. Now, if you're polite and kind, as I'm sure you should be, you'll let me eat something. There's so much to eat here that you won't even miss it."
Then a big, puffed-up man, of a delicate brown color, stepped forward and said:
Then a big, bold man, with a soft brown complexion, stepped forward and said:
[185] "I think it would be a shame to send this child away hungry, especially as she agrees to eat whatever we can spare and not touch our people."
[185] "I think it would be a shame to send this child away hungry, especially since she’s willing to eat whatever we can spare and not take from our people."
"So do I, Pop," replied a Roll who stood near.
"So do I, Dad," replied a Roll who was standing nearby.
"What, then, do you suggest, Mr. Over?" inquired Mr. Bunn.
"What do you suggest, Mr. Over?" asked Mr. Bunn.
"Why, I'll let her eat my back fence, if she wants to. It's made of waffles, and they're very crisp and nice."
"Sure, I'll let her eat my back fence if that's what she wants. It's made of waffles, and they're really crisp and nice."
"She may also eat my wheelbarrow," added a pleasant looking Muffin. "It's made of nabiscos with a zuzu wheel."
"She might as well eat my wheelbarrow," said a friendly-looking Muffin. "It's made of nabiscos with a zuzu wheel."
"Very good; very good," remarked Mr. Bunn. "That is certainly very kind of you. Go with Pop Over and Mr. Muffin, little girl, and they will feed you."
"Very good; very good," said Mr. Bunn. "That’s really kind of you. Go with Pop Over and Mr. Muffin, little girl, and they’ll take care of your meals."
"Thank you very much," said Dorothy, gratefully. "May I bring my dog Toto, and the Yellow Hen? They're hungry, too."
"Thank you so much," Dorothy said, feeling grateful. "Can I bring my dog Toto and the yellow hen? They're hungry too."
"Will you make them behave?" asked the Muffin.
"Can you get them to behave?" asked the Muffin.
"Of course," promised Dorothy.
"Sure," promised Dorothy.
"Then come along," said Pop Over.
"Then come along," said Pop Over.
So Dorothy and Billina and Toto walked up the street and the people seemed no longer to be at all afraid of them. Mr. Muffin's house came first, and as his wheelbarrow stood in the front yard the little girl ate that first. It didn't seem very fresh, but she was so hungry that she was not particular. Toto ate some, too, while Billina picked up the crumbs.
So Dorothy, Billina, and Toto walked up the street, and the people didn't seem afraid of them anymore. Mr. Muffin's house was first, and since his wheelbarrow was in the front yard, the little girl started there. It didn’t look very fresh, but she was so hungry that she didn’t care. Toto had some too, while Billina picked up the crumbs.
[186] While the strangers were engaged in eating, many of the people came and stood in the street curiously watching them. Dorothy noticed six roguish looking brown children standing all in a row, and she asked:
[186] While the newcomers were busy eating, a lot of people gathered in the street, watching them with curiosity. Dorothy saw six mischievous-looking brown kids standing in a line and asked:
"Who are you, little ones?"
"Who are you, kiddos?"
"We're the Graham Gems," replied one; "and we're all twins."
"We're the Graham Gems," one replied, "and we're all twins."
"I wonder if your mother could spare one or two of you?" asked Billina, who decided that they were fresh baked; but at this dangerous question the six little gems ran away as fast as they could go.
"I wonder if your mom could let one or two of you go?" asked Billina, who thought they looked freshly baked; but at this risky question, the six little gems ran away as fast as they could.
"You mustn't say such things, Billina," said Dorothy, reprovingly. "Now let's go into Pop Over's back yard and get the waffles."
"You shouldn't say things like that, Billina," Dorothy said, scolding her. "Now let's head into Pop Over's backyard and get the waffles."
"I sort of hate to let that fence go," remarked Mr. Over, nervously, as they walked toward his house. "The neighbors back of us are Soda Biscuits, and I don't care to mix with them."
"I kind of hate to let that fence go," Mr. Over said nervously as they walked toward his house. "The neighbors behind us are Soda Biscuits, and I don't want to mix with them."
"But I'm hungry yet," declared the girl. "That wheelbarrow wasn't very big."
"But I'm still hungry," the girl said. "That wheelbarrow wasn't very big."
"I've got a shortcake piano, but none of my family can play on it," he said, reflectively. "Suppose you eat that."
"I have a shortcake piano, but none of my family can play it," he said, thoughtfully. "Why don't you have a bite?"
"All right," said Dorothy; "I don't mind. Anything to be accomodating."
"Okay," said Dorothy, "I don't mind. I'm just trying to be helpful."
[187] So Mr. Over led her into the house, where she ate the piano, which was of an excellent flavor.
[187] So Mr. Over took her into the house, where she enjoyed the piano, which had a great taste.
"Is there anything to drink here?" she asked.
"Is there anything to drink here?" she asked.
"Yes; I've a milk pump and a water pump; which will you have?" he asked.
"Sure, I have a milk pump and a water pump; which one do you want?" he asked.
"I guess I'll try 'em both," said Dorothy.
"I guess I'll try both," said Dorothy.
So Mr. Over called to his wife, who brought into the yard a pail made of some kind of baked dough, and Dorothy pumped the pail full of cool, sweet milk and drank it eagerly.
So Mr. Over called to his wife, who brought into the yard a pail made of some kind of baked dough, and Dorothy pumped the pail full of cool, sweet milk and drank it eagerly.
The wife of Pop Over was several shades darker than her husband.
The wife of Pop Over was a few shades darker than her husband.
"Aren't you overdone?" the little girl asked her.
"Aren't you way over the top?" the little girl asked her.
"No indeed," answered the woman. "I'm neither overdone nor done over; I'm just Mrs. Over, and I'm the President of the Bunbury Breakfast Band."
"No way," replied the woman. "I'm not too much or too little; I'm just Mrs. Over, and I'm the President of the Bunbury Breakfast Band."
Dorothy thanked them for their hospitality and went away. At the gate Mr. Cinnamon Bunn met her and said he would show her around the town.
Dorothy thanked them for their hospitality and left. At the gate, Mr. Cinnamon Bunn met her and offered to show her around town.
"We have some very interesting inhabitants," he remarked, walking stiffly beside her on his stick-cinnamon legs; "and all of us who are in good health are well bred. If you are no longer hungry we will call upon a few of the most important citizens."
"We have some really interesting people here," he said, walking awkwardly beside her on his stick-thin legs. "And all of us who are healthy are well-mannered. If you’re no longer hungry, we can visit a few of the most prominent citizens."
Toto and Billina followed behind them, behaving very well, and a little way down the street they came to a hand[188]some residence where Aunt Sally Lunn lived. The old lady was glad to meet the little girl and gave her a slice of white bread and butter which had been used as a door-mat. It was almost fresh and tasted better than anything Dorothy had eaten in the town.
Toto and Billina followed behind them, behaving nicely, and a little ways down the street, they reached a nice house where Aunt Sally Lunn lived. The old lady was happy to meet the little girl and gave her a slice of white bread and butter that had been used as a door mat. It was almost fresh and tasted better than anything Dorothy had eaten in the town.
"Where do you get the butter?" she inquired.
"Where do you buy the butter?" she asked.
"We dig it out of the ground, which, as you may have observed, is all flour and meal," replied Mr. Bunn. "There is a butter mine just at the opposite side of the village. The trees which you see here are all doughleanders and doughderas, and in the season we get quite a crop of dough-nuts off them."
"We take it from the ground, which, as you might have noticed, is just all flour and meal," said Mr. Bunn. "There's a butter mine right on the other side of the village. The trees you see here are all doughleanders and doughderas, and during the season, we get a pretty good harvest of doughnuts from them."
"I should think the flour would blow around and get into your eyes," said Dorothy.
"I think the flour would fly everywhere and get in your eyes," said Dorothy.
"No," said he; "we are bothered with cracker dust sometimes, but never with flour."
"No," he said; "we sometimes have issues with cracker dust, but never with flour."
Then he took her to see Johnny Cake, a cheerful old gentleman who lived near by.
Then he took her to see Johnny Cake, a friendly old guy who lived nearby.
"I suppose you've heard of me," said old Johnny, with an air of pride. "I'm a great favorite all over the world."
"I guess you've heard of me," said old Johnny, with a touch of pride. "I'm really popular all around the world."
"Aren't you rather yellow?" asked Dorothy, looking at him critically.
"Aren't you a bit cowardly?" asked Dorothy, giving him a critical look.
"Maybe, child. But don't think I'm bilious, for I was never in better health in my life," replied the old gentle[189]man. "If anything ailed me, I'd willingly acknowledge the corn."
"Maybe, kid. But don’t think I'm grumpy because I’ve never been healthier in my life," replied the old gentleman.[189] "If there was anything wrong with me, I'd gladly admit it."
"Johnny's a trifle stale," said Mr. Bunn, as they went away; "but he's a good mixer and never gets cross-grained. I will now take you to call upon some of my own relatives."
"Johnny's a bit worn out," said Mr. Bunn as they walked away, "but he's friendly and never gets irritable. Now, let me take you to meet some of my own relatives."
They visited the Sugar Bunns, the Currant Bunns and the Spanish Bunns, the latter having a decidedly foreign appearance. Then they saw the French Rolls, who were very polite to them, and made a brief call upon the Parker H. Rolls, who seemed a bit proud and overbearing.
They checked out the Sugar Buns, the Currant Buns, and the Spanish Buns, the last of which had a distinctly foreign vibe. After that, they met the French Rolls, who were really polite, and made a quick visit to the Parker H. Rolls, who came off as a bit pompous and stuck-up.
"But they're not as stuck up as the Frosted Jumbles," declared Mr. Bunn, "who are people I really can't abide. I don't like to be suspicious or talk scandal, but sometimes I think the Jumbles have too much baking powder in them."
"But they're not as snobby as the Frosted Jumbles," declared Mr. Bunn, "who are people I really can't stand. I don't like being suspicious or spreading gossip, but sometimes I feel like the Jumbles have too much baking powder in them."
Just then a dreadful scream was heard, and Dorothy turned hastily around to find a scene of great excitement a little way down the street. The people were crowding around Toto and throwing at him everything they could find at hand. They pelted the little dog with hard-tack, crackers, and even articles of furniture which were hard baked and heavy enough for missiles.
Just then, a terrible scream echoed, and Dorothy quickly turned to see a scene of chaos a short distance down the street. People were gathered around Toto, hurling everything they could find at him. They bombarded the little dog with hardtack, crackers, and even heavy furniture pieces that were solid enough to be used as projectiles.
Toto howled a little as the assortment of bake stuff struck him; but he stood still, with head bowed and tail between his legs, until Dorothy ran up and inquired what the matter was.
Toto whined a bit when the collection of baking items hit him; but he stayed still, with his head down and tail tucked between his legs, until Dorothy came over and asked what was wrong.
[190] "Matter!" cried a rye loafer, indignantly, "why the horrid beast has eaten three of our dear Crumpets, and is now devouring a Salt-rising Biscuit!"
[190] "Seriously!" shouted a grumpy bystander, outraged, "that horrible creature has eaten three of our beloved Crumpets, and is now munching on a Salt-rising Biscuit!"
"Oh, Toto! How could you?" exclaimed Dorothy, much distressed.
"Oh, Toto! How could you?" Dorothy exclaimed, clearly upset.
Toto's mouth was full of his salt-rising victim; so he only whined and wagged his tail. But Billina, who had flown to the top of a cracker house to be in a safe place, called out:
Toto's mouth was full of his salty prize, so he just whined and wagged his tail. But Billina, who had flown up to the top of a cracker house to stay safe, shouted:
"Don't blame him, Dorothy; the Crumpets dared him to do it."
"Don't blame him, Dorothy; the Crumpets challenged him to do it."
"Yes, and you pecked out the eyes of a Raisin Bunn—one of our best citizens!" shouted a bread pudding, shaking its fist at the Yellow Hen.
"Yes, and you poked out the eyes of a Raisin Bunn—one of our best citizens!" shouted a bread pudding, shaking its fist at the Yellow Hen.
"What's that! What's that?" wailed Mr. Cinnamon Bunn, who had now joined them. "Oh, what a misfortune—what a terrible misfortune!"
"What's going on? What's happening?" shouted Mr. Cinnamon Bunn, who had now joined them. "Oh, what bad luck—what terrible bad luck!"
"See here," said Dorothy, determined to defend her pets, "I think we've treated you all pretty well, seeing you're eatables, an' reg'lar food for us. I've been kind to you, and eaten your old wheelbarrows and pianos and rubbish, an' not said a word. But Toto and Billina can't be 'spected to go hungry when the town's full of good things they like to eat, 'cause they can't understand your stingy ways as I do."
"Listen," Dorothy said, ready to stand up for her pets, "I think we’ve treated you all pretty well, considering you’re food for us. I’ve been nice to you, and put up with your old wheelbarrows, pianos, and junk, without saying anything. But Toto and Billina can’t be expected to go hungry when the town is full of good things they like to eat, because they don’t get your stingy ways like I do."
"You must leave here at once!" said Mr. Bunn, sternly.
"You need to leave right now!" said Mr. Bunn, firmly.
[191] "Suppose we won't go?" asked Dorothy, who was now much provoked.
[191] "What if we don't go?" Dorothy asked, clearly annoyed.
"Then," said he, "we will put you into the great ovens where we are made, and bake you."
"Then," he said, "we'll throw you into the big ovens where we are made, and bake you."
Dorothy gazed around and saw threatening looks upon the faces of all. She had not noticed any ovens in the town, but they might be there, nevertheless, for some of the inhabitants seemed very fresh. So she decided to go, and calling to Toto and Billina to follow her she marched up the street with as much dignity as possible, considering that she was followed by the hoots and cries of the buns and biscuits and other bake stuff.
Dorothy looked around and noticed the threatening expressions on everyone's faces. She hadn’t seen any ovens in the town, but they could be there, as some of the locals appeared quite fresh. So, she decided to leave and called to Toto and Billina to follow her as she walked up the street with as much dignity as she could manage, especially considering she was being followed by the hoots and shouts of the buns, biscuits, and other baked goods.
18. How OZMA LOOKED INTO THE MAGIC PICTURE
Princess Ozma was a very busy little ruler, for she looked carefully after the comfort and welfare of her people and tried to make them happy. If any quarrels arose she decided them justly; if any one needed counsel or advice she was ready and willing to listen to them.
Princess Ozma was a very busy little ruler because she took great care of her people's comfort and well-being and aimed to keep them happy. If any disputes came up, she resolved them fairly; if anyone needed guidance or advice, she was always ready and willing to listen.
For a day or two after Dorothy and her companions had started on their trip, Ozma was occupied with the affairs of her kingdom. Then she began to think of some manner of occupation for Uncle Henry and Aunt Em that would be light and easy and yet give the old people something to do.
For a day or two after Dorothy and her friends set off on their journey, Ozma was busy with the matters of her kingdom. Then she started to think of a way to keep Uncle Henry and Aunt Em occupied that would be light and easy but still give the elderly couple something to do.
She soon decided to make Uncle Henry the Keeper of the Jewels, for some one really was needed to count and look after the bins and barrels of emeralds, diamonds, rubies and other precious stones that were in the Royal Storehouses. That would keep Uncle Henry busy enough, but it was[193] harder to find something for Aunt Em to do. The palace was full of servants, so there was no detail of housework that Aunt Em could look after.
She quickly decided to make Uncle Henry the Keeper of the Jewels since someone was needed to count and manage the bins and barrels of emeralds, diamonds, rubies, and other precious stones in the Royal Storehouses. That would keep Uncle Henry busy enough, but it was[193] harder to figure out something for Aunt Em to do. The palace was full of servants, leaving no household task for Aunt Em to take care of.
While Ozma sat in her pretty room engaged in thought she happened to glance at her Magic Picture.
While Ozma sat in her lovely room lost in thought, she happened to look at her Magic Picture.
This was one of the most important treasures in all the Land of Oz. It was a large picture, set in a beautiful gold frame, and it hung in a prominent place upon a wall of Ozma's private room.
This was one of the most important treasures in all of Oz. It was a large picture, framed in a beautiful gold frame, and it hung prominently on a wall in Ozma's private room.
Usually this picture seemed merely a country scene, but whenever Ozma looked at it and wished to know what any of her friends or acquaintances were doing, the magic of this wonderful picture was straightway disclosed. For the country scene would gradually fade away and in its place would appear the likeness of the person or persons Ozma might wish to see, surrounded by the actual scenes in which they were then placed. In this way the Princess could view any part of the world she wished, and watch the actions of any one in whom she was interested.
Usually, this image looked like just a countryside scene, but whenever Ozma gazed at it and wanted to know what any of her friends or acquaintances were up to, the magic of this amazing picture would instantly reveal itself. The countryside would slowly disappear, and in its place, the likeness of the person or people Ozma wanted to see would appear, surrounded by the actual scenes they were in at that moment. This way, the Princess could glimpse any part of the world she wanted and observe the actions of anyone she was interested in.
Ozma had often seen Dorothy in her Kansas home by this means, and now, having a little leisure, she expressed a desire to see her little friend again. It was while the travelers were at Fuddlecumjig, and Ozma laughed merrily as she watched in the picture her friends trying to match the pieces of Grandmother Gnit.
Ozma had often seen Dorothy in her Kansas home like this, and now, with a bit of free time, she wanted to see her little friend again. This was while the travelers were at Fuddlecumjig, and Ozma laughed happily as she watched her friends trying to fit the pieces of Grandmother Gnit in the picture.
[194] "They seem happy and are doubtless having a good time," the girl Ruler said to herself; and then she began to think of the many adventures she herself had encountered with Dorothy.
[194] "They look happy and are probably having a great time," the girl Ruler thought to herself; and then she started to remember the many adventures she had experienced with Dorothy.
The images of her friends now faded from the Magic Picture and the old landscape slowly reappeared.
The pictures of her friends gradually disappeared from the Magic Picture, and the familiar landscape slowly came back into view.
Ozma was thinking of the time when with Dorothy and her army she marched to the Nome King's underground cavern, beyond the Land of Ev, and forced the old monarch to liberate his captives, who belonged to the Royal Family of Ev. That was the time when the Scarecrow nearly frightened the Nome King into fits by throwing one of Billina's eggs at him, and Dorothy had captured King Roquat's Magic Belt and brought it away with her to the Land of Oz.
Ozma was remembering the time when she, Dorothy, and her army marched to the Nome King's underground cave, past the Land of Ev, and forced the old king to free his captives, who were part of the Royal Family of Ev. That was when the Scarecrow nearly scared the Nome King into a fit by throwing one of Billina's eggs at him, and Dorothy had taken King Roquat's Magic Belt and brought it back with her to the Land of Oz.
The pretty Princess smiled at the recollection of this adventure, and then she wondered what had become of the Nome King since then. Merely because she was curious and had nothing better to do, Ozma glanced at the Magic Picture and wished to see in it the King of the Nomes.
The pretty Princess smiled at the memory of this adventure, and then she wondered what had happened to the Nome King since then. Just out of curiosity and because she had nothing better to do, Ozma looked at the Magic Picture and wished to see the King of the Nomes in it.
Roquat the Red went every day into his tunnel to see how the work was getting along and to hurry his workmen as much as possible. He was there now, and Ozma saw him plainly in the Magic Picture.
Roquat the Red went into his tunnel every day to check on the progress of the work and to push his workers to be as efficient as they could. He was there now, and Ozma could see him clearly in the Magic Picture.
She saw the underground tunnel, reaching far underneath the Deadly Desert which separated the Land of Oz from[195] the mountains beneath which the Nome King had his extensive caverns. She saw that the tunnel was being made in the direction of the Emerald City, and knew at once it was being dug so that the army of Nomes could march through it and attack her own beautiful and peaceful country.
She spotted the underground tunnel, stretching deep beneath the Deadly Desert that separated the Land of Oz from[195] the mountains where the Nome King had his vast caverns. She realized that the tunnel was being constructed toward the Emerald City, and instantly understood it was being dug so the Nome army could march through and launch an attack on her beautiful and peaceful land.
"I suppose King Roquat is planning revenge against us," she said, musingly, "and thinks he can surprise us and make us his captives and slaves. How sad it is that any one can have such wicked thoughts! But I must not blame King Roquat too severely, for he is a Nome, and his nature is not so gentle as my own."
"I guess King Roquat is plotting revenge against us," she said thoughtfully, "and thinks he can catch us off guard and make us his captives and slaves. It's really unfortunate that anyone can have such evil thoughts! But I shouldn't be too hard on King Roquat, since he’s a Nome, and his nature isn't as gentle as mine."
Then she dismissed from her mind further thought of the tunnel, for that time, and began to wonder if Aunt Em would not be happy as Royal Mender of the Stockings of the Ruler of Oz. Ozma wore few holes in her stockings; still, they sometimes needed mending. Aunt Em ought to be able to do that very nicely.
Then she pushed aside any more thoughts about the tunnel for now and started to wonder if Aunt Em would be happy as the Royal Mender of the Ruler of Oz's stockings. Ozma didn’t wear holes in her stockings often, but they still needed mending from time to time. Aunt Em should be able to handle that just fine.
Next day the Princess watched the tunnel again in her Magic Picture, and every day afterward she devoted a few minutes to inspecting the work. It was not especially interesting, but she felt that it was her duty.
The next day, the Princess checked the tunnel again in her Magic Picture, and every day after that, she spent a few minutes looking at the work. It wasn't particularly engaging, but she felt it was her responsibility.
Slowly but surely the big arched hole crept through the rocks underneath the deadly desert, and day by day it drew nearer and nearer to the Emerald City.
Slowly but surely, the large arched opening moved through the rocks beneath the harsh desert, and day by day, it got closer and closer to the Emerald City.
19. How BUNNYBURY GREETED THE STRANGERS
Dorothy left Bunbury the same way she had entered it and when they were in the forest again she said to Billina:
Dorothy left Bunbury the same way she had gotten there, and when they were back in the forest, she said to Billina:
"I never thought that things good to eat could be so dis'gree'ble."
"I never thought that things that are good to eat could be so unpleasant."
"Often I've eaten things that tasted good but were disagreeable afterward," returned the Yellow Hen. "I think, Dorothy, if eatables are going to act badly, it's better before than after you eat them."
"Many times I've eaten things that tasted great but left me feeling bad afterward," replied the Yellow Hen. "I think, Dorothy, if food is going to make you feel bad, it’s better to know before you eat it."
"P'raps you're right," said the little girl, with a sigh. "But what shall we do now?"
"P'raps you're right," said the little girl, with a sigh. "But what should we do now?"
"Let us follow the path back to the signpost," suggested Billina. "That will be better than getting lost again."
"Let's go back to the signpost," Billina suggested. "That’s better than getting lost again."
"Why, we're lost anyhow," declared Dorothy; "but I guess you're right about going back to that signpost, Billina."
"Well, we're lost anyway," Dorothy said. "But I think you're right about going back to that signpost, Billina."
[197] They returned along the path to the place where they had first found it, and at once took "the other road" to Bunnybury. This road was a mere narrow strip, worn hard and smooth but not wide enough for Dorothy's feet to tread. Still it was a guide, and the walking through the forest was not at all difficult.
[197] They went back along the path to where they had first found it, and immediately took "the other road" to Bunnybury. This road was just a narrow strip, packed down and smooth, but not wide enough for Dorothy's feet to walk on comfortably. Still, it was a guide, and walking through the forest wasn’t difficult at all.
Before long they reached a high wall of solid white marble, and the path came to an end at this wall.
Before long, they arrived at a tall wall made of solid white marble, and the path ended at this wall.
At first Dorothy thought there was no opening at all in the marble, but on looking closely she discovered a small square door about on a level with her head, and underneath this closed door was a bell-push. Near the bell-push a sign was painted in neat letters upon the marble, and the sign read:
At first, Dorothy thought there was no opening in the marble, but when she looked closely, she spotted a small square door that was about the height of her head. Beneath this closed door was a bell-push. Next to the bell-push, a sign was painted in neat letters on the marble, and the sign read:
No Admittance
Except on Business
No Entry
Except for Business
This did not discourage Dorothy, however, and she rang the bell.
This didn't discourage Dorothy, though, and she rang the bell.
Pretty soon a bolt was cautiously withdrawn and the marble door swung slowly open. Then she saw it was not really a door, but a window, for several brass bars were placed across it, being set fast in the marble and so close together that the little girl's fingers might barely go between them. Back of the bars appeared the face of a white rabbit[198]—a very sober and sedate face—with an eye-glass held in his left eye and attached to a cord in his button-hole.
Pretty soon, a bolt was carefully pulled back, and the marble door creaked open. Then she realized it wasn't actually a door, but a window, because several brass bars were across it, fixed firmly in the marble and so close together that the little girl's fingers could barely fit between them. Behind the bars was the face of a white rabbit[198]—a very serious and composed face—with a monocle in his left eye attached to a cord in his buttonhole.
"Well! what is it?" asked the rabbit, sharply.
"Well! What is it?" asked the rabbit, sharply.
"I'm Dorothy," said the girl, "and I'm lost, and—"
"I'm Dorothy," the girl said, "and I'm lost, and—"
"State your business, please," interrupted the rabbit.
"What's your business, please?" interrupted the rabbit.
"My business," she replied, "is to find out where I am, and to—"
"My job," she replied, "is to figure out where I am, and to—"
"No one is allowed in Bunnybury without an order or a letter of introduction from either Ozma of Oz or Glinda the Good," announced the rabbit; "so that that settles the matter," and he started to close the window.
"No one can enter Bunnybury without a permit or a letter of introduction from either Ozma of Oz or Glinda the Good," the rabbit declared; "so that settles it," and he began to close the window.
"Wait a minute!" cried Dorothy. "I've got a letter from Ozma."
"Hold on a second!" shouted Dorothy. "I received a letter from Ozma."
"From the Ruler of Oz?" asked the rabbit, doubtingly.
"From the Ruler of Oz?" asked the rabbit, unsure.
"Of course. Ozma's my best friend, you know; and I'm a Princess myself," she announced, earnestly.
"Of course. Ozma is my best friend, you know; and I'm a princess myself," she said sincerely.
"Hum—ha! Let me see your letter," returned the rabbit, as if he still doubted her.
"Hum—ha! Let me see your letter," said the rabbit, as if he still wasn't sure about her.
So she hunted in her pocket and found the letter Ozma had given her. Then she handed it through the bars to the rabbit, who took it in his paws and opened it. He read it aloud in a pompous voice, as if to let Dorothy and Billina see that he was educated and could read writing. The letter was as follows:
So she dug around in her pocket and found the letter Ozma had given her. Then she passed it through the bars to the rabbit, who took it in his paws and opened it. He read it aloud in a pompous voice, as if to show Dorothy and Billina that he was educated and could read. The letter was as follows:
"It will please me to have my subjects greet Princess Dorothy, the bearer of this royal missive, with the same courtesy and consideration they would extend to me."
"It would make me happy to have my people greet Princess Dorothy, who is carrying this royal message, with the same courtesy and respect they would show to me."
"Ha—hum! It is signed 'Ozma of Oz,'" continued the rabbit, "and is sealed with the Great Seal of the Emerald City. Well, well, well! How strange! How remarkable!"
"Ha—hum! It’s signed 'Ozma of Oz,'" the rabbit continued, "and it’s sealed with the Great Seal of the Emerald City. Well, well, well! How strange! How remarkable!"
"What are you going to do about it?" inquired Dorothy, impatiently.
"What are you going to do about it?" Dorothy asked, impatiently.
"We must obey the royal mandate," replied the rabbit. "We are subjects of Ozma of Oz, and we live in her country. Also we are under the protection of the great Sorceress Glinda the Good, who made us promise to respect Ozma's commands."
"We have to follow the royal order," said the rabbit. "We are subjects of Ozma of Oz, and we live in her land. Plus, we are under the protection of the great Sorceress Glinda the Good, who required us to honor Ozma's commands."
"Then may I come in?" she asked.
"Can I come in?" she asked.
"I'll open the door," said the rabbit. He shut the window and disappeared, but a moment afterward a big door in the wall opened and admitted Dorothy to a small room, which seemed to be a part of the wall and built into it.
"I'll open the door," said the rabbit. He closed the window and vanished, but a moment later, a large door in the wall opened and let Dorothy into a small room that appeared to be a part of the wall itself.
Here stood the rabbit she had been talking with, and now that she could see all of him she gazed at the creature in surprise. He was a good sized white rabbit with pink eyes, much like all other white rabbits. But the astonishing thing about him was the manner in which he was dressed. He wore a white satin jacket embroidered with gold, and having dia[200]mond buttons. His vest was rose-colored satin, with tourmaline buttons. His trousers were white, to correspond with the jacket, and they were baggy at the knees—like those of a zouave—being tied with knots of rose ribbons. His shoes were of white plush with diamond buckles, and his stockings were rose silk.
Here stood the rabbit she had been chatting with, and now that she could see him fully, she looked at the creature in shock. He was a decently sized white rabbit with pink eyes, just like all the other white rabbits. But what was surprising about him was how he was dressed. He wore a white satin jacket embroidered with gold, featuring diamond buttons. His vest was rose-colored satin, with tourmaline buttons. His pants were white to match the jacket, and they were loose at the knees—like those of a zouave—tied with rose ribbon knots. His shoes were white plush with diamond buckles, and his stockings were made of rose silk.
The richness and even magnificence of the rabbit's clothing made Dorothy stare at the little creature wonderingly. Toto and Billina had followed her into the room and when he saw them the rabbit ran to a table and sprang upon it nimbly. Then he looked at the three through his monocle and said:
The richness and even magnificence of the rabbit's clothing made Dorothy stare at the little creature in amazement. Toto and Billina had followed her into the room, and when the rabbit saw them, he hurried to a table and jumped onto it gracefully. Then he looked at the three of them through his monocle and said:
"These companions, Princess, cannot enter Bunnybury with you."
"These friends, Princess, can’t come into Bunnybury with you."
"Why not?" asked Dorothy.
"Why not?" Dorothy asked.
"In the first place they would frighten our people, who dislike dogs above all things on earth; and, secondly, the letter of the Royal Ozma does not mention them."
"In the first place, they would scare our people, who dislike dogs more than anything else on earth; and, secondly, the letter from Royal Ozma doesn't mention them."
"But they're my friends," persisted Dorothy, "and go wherever I go."
"But they're my friends," Dorothy insisted, "and they'll go wherever I go."
"Not this time," said the rabbit, decidedly. "You, yourself, Princess, are a welcome visitor, since you come so highly recommended; but unless you consent to leave the dog and the hen in this room I cannot permit you to enter the town."
"Not this time," the rabbit said firmly. "You, Princess, are a welcome guest since you come highly recommended; but unless you agree to leave the dog and the hen in this room, I can't let you into the town."
[201] "Never mind us, Dorothy," said Billina. "Go inside and see what the place is like. You can tell us about it afterward, and Toto and I will rest comfortably here until you return."
[201] "Don't worry about us, Dorothy," said Billina. "Go inside and check out the place. You can share what it's like when you come back, and Toto and I will relax here until you're done."
This seemed the best thing to do, for Dorothy was curious to see how the rabbit people lived and she was aware of the fact that her friends might frighten the timid little creatures. She had not forgotten how Toto and Billina had misbehaved in Bunbury, and perhaps the rabbit was wise to insist on their staying outside the town.
This seemed like the best choice, since Dorothy was curious about how the rabbit people lived and she knew that her friends might scare the timid little creatures. She hadn’t forgotten how Toto and Billina had acted up in Bunbury, and maybe the rabbit was smart to insist they stay outside the town.
"Very well," she said, "I'll go in alone. I s'pose you're the King of this town, aren't you?"
"Alright," she said, "I'll go in by myself. I guess you're the King of this town, right?"
"No," answered the rabbit, "I'm merely the Keeper of the Wicket, and a person of little importance, although I try to do my duty. I must now inform you, Princess, that before you enter our town you must consent to reduce."
"No," replied the rabbit, "I'm just the Keeper of the Wicket, and I'm not very important, even though I do my best. I have to let you know, Princess, that before you can enter our town, you need to agree to shrink."
"Reduce what?" asked Dorothy.
"Reduce what?" Dorothy asked.
"Your size. You must become the size of the rabbits, although you may retain your own form."
"Your size. You need to match the size of the rabbits, though you can keep your own shape."
"Wouldn't my clothes be too big for me?" she inquired.
"Won't my clothes be too big for me?" she asked.
"No; they will reduce when your body does."
"No; they will shrink when your body does."
"Can you make me smaller?" asked the girl.
"Can you make me smaller?" asked the girl.
"Easily," returned the rabbit.
"Sure," replied the rabbit.
"And will you make me big again, when I'm ready to go away?"
"And will you make me big again when I'm ready to leave?"
[202] "I will," said he.
"I will," he said.
"All right, then; I'm willing," she announced.
"Okay, then; I'm in," she said.
The rabbit jumped from the table and ran—or rather hopped—to the further wall, where he opened a door so tiny that even Toto could scarcely have crawled through it.
The rabbit leaped off the table and dashed—or more like hopped—to the far wall, where he opened a door so small that even Toto could hardly squeeze through it.
"Follow me," he said.
"Follow me," he said.
Now, almost any other little girl would have declared that she could not get through so small a door; but Dorothy had already encountered so many fairy adventures that she believed nothing was impossible in the Land of Oz. So she quietly walked toward the door, and at every step she grew smaller and smaller until, by the time the opening was reached, she could pass through it with ease. Indeed, as she stood beside the rabbit, who sat upon his hind legs and used his paws as hands, her head was just about as high as his own.
Now, almost any other little girl would have said that she couldn't fit through such a small door; but Dorothy had already faced so many magical adventures that she believed nothing was impossible in the Land of Oz. So she calmly walked toward the door, and with each step, she got smaller and smaller until, when she reached the opening, she could easily pass through it. In fact, as she stood next to the rabbit, who was sitting on his hind legs and using his paws like hands, her head was about as high as his.
Then the Keeper of the Wicket passed through and she followed, after which the door swung shut and locked itself with a sharp click.
Then the Keeper of the Wicket walked through, and she followed, after which the door closed and locked itself with a sharp click.
Dorothy now found herself in a city so strange and beautiful that she gave a gasp of surprise. The high marble wall extended all around the place and shut out all the rest of the world. And here were marble houses of curious forms, most of them resembling overturned kettles but with delicate slender spires and minarets running far up into the sky. The[203] streets were paved with white marble and in front of each house was a lawn of rich green clover. Everything was as neat as wax, the green and white contrasting prettily together.
Dorothy suddenly found herself in a city that was both strange and beautiful, making her gasp in surprise. The tall marble wall surrounded the entire area, blocking out the rest of the world. Here, the marble houses had unusual shapes, most of them looking like overturned kettles, but adorned with delicate, thin spires and minarets that reached high into the sky. The[203] streets were lined with white marble, and in front of each house was a lush green clover lawn. Everything was impeccably neat, with the green and white contrasting beautifully.
But the rabbit people were, after all, the most amazing things Dorothy saw. The streets were full of them, and their costumes were so splendid that the rich dress of the Keeper of the Wicket was commonplace when compared with the others. Silks and satins of delicate hues seemed always used for material, and nearly every costume sparkled with exquisite gems.
But the rabbit people were, after all, the most amazing things Dorothy saw. The streets were full of them, and their outfits were so impressive that the fancy attire of the Keeper of the Wicket looked ordinary in comparison. Silks and satins in soft colors seemed to be the norm, and almost every outfit sparkled with beautiful gems.
But the lady rabbits outshone the gentlemen rabbits in[204] splendor, and the cut of their gowns was really wonderful. They wore bonnets, too, with feathers and jewels in them, and some wheeled baby carriages in which the girl could see wee bunnies. Some were lying asleep while others lay sucking their paws and looking around them with big pink eyes.
But the lady rabbits shone brighter than the gentleman rabbits in[204] splendor, and the style of their dresses was truly amazing. They wore bonnets adorned with feathers and jewels, and some pushed baby carriages where the girls could see tiny bunnies. Some were napping while others were sucking their paws and looking around with big pink eyes.
As Dorothy was no bigger in size than the grown-up rabbits she had a chance to observe them closely before they noticed her presence. Then they did not seem at all alarmed, although the little girl naturally became the center of attraction and all regarded her with great curiosity.
As Dorothy was about the same size as the adult rabbits, she got a good opportunity to watch them closely before they noticed her. When they finally did, they didn't seem scared at all; instead, the little girl quickly became the center of attention, and they all stared at her with great curiosity.
"Make way!" cried the Keeper of the Wicket, in a pompous voice; "make way for Princess Dorothy, who comes from Ozma of Oz."
"Clear the way!" shouted the Keeper of the Wicket in a grand voice; "clear the way for Princess Dorothy, who is coming from Ozma of Oz."
Hearing this announcement, the throng of rabbits gave place to them on the walks, and as Dorothy passed along they all bowed their heads respectfully.
Hearing this announcement, the crowd of rabbits stepped aside on the paths, and as Dorothy walked by, they all nodded their heads respectfully.
Walking thus through several handsome streets they came to a square in the center of the City. In this square were some pretty trees and a statue in bronze of Glinda the Good, while beyond it were the portals of the Royal Palace—an extensive and imposing building of white marble covered with a filigree of frosted gold.
Walking through several beautiful streets, they arrived at a square in the heart of the City. In this square stood some lovely trees and a bronze statue of Glinda the Good, while beyond it were the gates of the Royal Palace—an expansive and impressive structure made of white marble, adorned with delicate frosted gold.
20. How DOROTHY LUNCHES WITH A KING
A line of rabbit soldiers was drawn up before the palace entrance, and they wore green and gold uniforms with high shakos upon their heads and held tiny spears in their hands. The Captain had a sword and a white plume in his shako.
A line of rabbit soldiers stood in front of the palace entrance, dressed in green and gold uniforms with tall shakos on their heads, and holding small spears. The Captain had a sword and a white feather in his shako.
"Salute!" cried the Keeper of the Wicket. "Salute Princess Dorothy, who comes from Ozma of Oz!"
"Hey there!" shouted the Keeper of the Wicket. "Give a warm welcome to Princess Dorothy, who comes from Ozma of Oz!"
"Salute!" yelled the Captain, and all the soldiers promptly saluted.
"Hey!" shouted the Captain, and all the soldiers immediately saluted.
They now entered the great hall of the palace, where they met a gaily dressed attendant, from whom the Keeper of the Wicket inquired if the King were at leisure.
They now walked into the grand hall of the palace, where they encountered a brightly dressed attendant. The Keeper of the Wicket asked if the King was available.
"I think so," was the reply. "I heard his Majesty blubbering and wailing as usual only a few minutes ago. If he doesn't stop acting like a cry-baby I'm going to resign my position here and go to work."
"I think so," was the reply. "I heard the king sniffling and crying like usual just a few minutes ago. If he doesn't stop acting like a crybaby, I'm going to quit my job here and find something else."
[206] "What's the matter with your King?" asked Dorothy, surprised to hear the rabbit attendant speak so disrespectfully of his monarch.
[206] "What's wrong with your King?" Dorothy asked, surprised to hear the rabbit attendant speak so disrespectfully about his ruler.
"Oh, he doesn't want to be King, that's all; and he simply has to," was the reply.
"Oh, he doesn't want to be King, that's all; and he simply has to," was the reply.
"Come!" said the Keeper of the Wicket, sternly; "lead us to his Majesty; and do not air our troubles before strangers, I beg of you."
"Come!" said the Keeper of the Wicket, firmly; "take us to his Majesty; and please, don't share our troubles with outsiders, I ask you."
"Why, if this girl is going to see the King, he'll air his own troubles," returned the attendant.
"Why, if this girl is going to see the King, he'll share his own troubles," replied the attendant.
"That is his royal privilege," declared the Keeper.
"That's his royal privilege," declared the Keeper.
So the attendant led them into a room all draped with cloth-of-gold and furnished with satin-covered gold furniture. There was a throne in this room, set on a dais and having a big cushioned seat, and on this seat reclined the Rabbit King. He was lying on his back, with his paws in the air, and whining very like a puppy-dog.
So the attendant took them into a room draped in gold fabric and filled with gold furniture covered in satin. In this room was a throne set on a platform with a large cushioned seat, and lounging on this seat was the Rabbit King. He was lying on his back, with his paws in the air, whining just like a puppy.
"Your Majesty! your Majesty! Get up. Here's a visitor," called out the attendant.
"Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Wake up. There's a visitor," called out the attendant.
The King rolled over and looked at Dorothy with one watery pink eye. Then he sat up and wiped his eyes carefully with a silk handkerchief and put on his jeweled crown, which had fallen off.
The King rolled over and looked at Dorothy with one watery pink eye. Then he sat up, wiped his eyes gently with a silk handkerchief, and put on his jeweled crown, which had fallen off.
"Excuse my grief, fair stranger," he said, in a sad voice.[207] "You behold in me the most miserable monarch in all the world. What time is it, Blinkem?"
"Sorry for my sadness, kind stranger," he said, in a low voice.[207] "You see before you the most unfortunate king in the entire world. What time is it, Blinkem?"
"One o'clock, your Majesty," replied the attendant to whom the question was addressed.
"One o'clock, Your Majesty," replied the attendant to whom the question was directed.
"Serve luncheon at once!" commanded the King. "Luncheon for two—that's for my visitor and me—and see that the human has some sort of food she's accustomed to."
"Serve lunch right away!" ordered the King. "Lunch for two—that's for my guest and me—and make sure the human has some food she’s used to."
"Yes, your Majesty," answered the attendant, and went away.
"Yes, your Majesty," replied the attendant, and walked away.
"Tie my shoe, Bristle," said the King to the Keeper of the Wicket. "Ah, me! how unhappy I am!"
"Tie my shoe, Bristle," said the King to the Keeper of the Wicket. "Ah, I feel so unhappy!"
"What seems to be worrying your Majesty?" asked Dorothy.
"What’s bothering you, Your Majesty?" asked Dorothy.
"Why, it's this king business, of course," he returned, while the Keeper tied his shoe. "I didn't want to be King of Bunnybury at all, and the rabbits all knew it. So they elected me—to save themselves from such a dreadful fate, I suppose—and here I am, shut up in a palace, when I might be free and happy."
"Well, it's this whole king situation, of course," he replied, while the Keeper tied his shoe. "I really didn't want to be King of Bunnybury at all, and all the rabbits knew that. So they elected me—to protect themselves from such a horrible fate, I guess—and here I am, stuck in a palace, when I could be free and happy."
"Seems to me," said Dorothy, "it's a great thing to be a King."
"Looks to me," said Dorothy, "it's awesome to be a King."
"Were you ever a King?" inquired the monarch.
"Were you ever a king?" the monarch asked.
"No," she answered, laughing.
"No," she said, laughing.
"Then you know nothing about it," he said. "I haven't inquired who you are, but it doesn't matter. While we're[208] at luncheon, I'll tell you all my troubles. They're a great deal more interesting than anything you can say about yourself."
"Then you don’t know anything about it," he said. "I haven't asked who you are, but it doesn't really matter. While we’re[208] having lunch, I’ll share all my problems with you. They're much more interesting than anything you could say about yourself."
"Perhaps they are, to you," replied Dorothy.
"Maybe they are, to you," Dorothy replied.
"Luncheon is served!" cried Blinkem, throwing open the door, and in came a dozen rabbits in livery, all bearing trays which they placed upon the table, where they arranged the dishes in an orderly manner.
"Luncheon is served!" shouted Blinkem, flinging open the door, and in marched a dozen rabbits in uniforms, all carrying trays that they set on the table, where they neatly arranged the dishes.
"Now clear out—all of you!" exclaimed the King. "Bristle, you may wait outside, in case I want you."
"Everyone get out—now!" shouted the King. "Bristle, you can wait outside, in case I need you."
When they had gone and the King was alone with Dorothy he came down from his throne, tossed his crown into a corner and kicked his ermine robe under the table.
When they left and the King was alone with Dorothy, he got off his throne, threw his crown into a corner, and kicked his fur robe under the table.
"Sit down," he said, "and try to be happy. It's useless for me to try, because I'm always wretched and miserable. But I'm hungry, and I hope you are."
"Sit down," he said, "and try to be happy. It's pointless for me to try, because I'm always feeling miserable. But I'm hungry, and I hope you are too."
"I am," said Dorothy. "I've only eaten a wheelbarrow and a piano to-day—oh, yes! and a slice of bread and butter that used to be a door-mat."
"I am," said Dorothy. "I've only eaten a wheelbarrow and a piano today—oh, yes! and a slice of bread and butter that used to be a doormat."
"That sounds like a square meal," remarked the King, seating himself opposite her; "but perhaps it wasn't a square piano. Eh?"
"That sounds like a solid meal," said the King, sitting down across from her; "but maybe it wasn't a square piano. Right?"
Dorothy laughed.
Dorothy chuckled.
"You don't seem so very unhappy now," she said.
"You don't look that unhappy anymore," she said.
[210] "But I am," protested the King, fresh tears gathering in his eyes. "Even my jokes are miserable. I'm wretched, woeful, afflicted, distressed and dismal as an individual can be. Are you not sorry for me?"
[210] "But I am," the King insisted, fresh tears welling up in his eyes. "Even my jokes are awful. I'm miserable, sad, troubled, upset, and as gloomy as anyone can be. Don't you feel sorry for me?"
"No," answered Dorothy, honestly, "I can't say I am. Seems to me that for a rabbit you 're right in clover. This is the prettiest little city I ever saw."
"No," Dorothy replied sincerely, "I can't say that I am. It seems to me that for a rabbit, you're living the good life. This is the cutest little city I've ever seen."
"Oh, the city is good enough," he admitted. "Glinda, the Good Sorceress, made it for us because she was fond of rabbits. I don't mind the City so much, although I wouldn't live here if I had my choice. It is being King that has absolutely ruined my happiness."
"Oh, the city is fine," he admitted. "Glinda, the Good Sorceress, created it for us because she liked rabbits. I don't mind the city too much, even though I wouldn't choose to live here. It's being King that has completely ruined my happiness."
"Why wouldn't you live here by choice?" she asked.
"Why wouldn’t you choose to live here?" she asked.
"Because it is all unnatural, my dear. Rabbits are out of place in such luxury. When I was young I lived in a burrow in the forest. I was surrounded by enemies and often had to run for my life. It was hard getting enough to eat, at times, and when I found a bunch of clover I had to listen and look for danger while I ate it. Wolves prowled around the hole in which I lived and sometimes I didn't dare stir out for days at a time. Oh, how happy and contented I was then! I was a real rabbit, as nature made me—wild and free!—and I even enjoyed listening to the startled throbbing of my own heart!"
"Because it’s all so unnatural, my dear. Rabbits don’t belong in this kind of luxury. When I was young, I lived in a burrow in the forest. I was surrounded by threats and often had to run for my life. It was tough to find enough to eat at times, and when I stumbled upon a patch of clover, I had to stay alert for danger while I munched on it. Wolves lurked around the hole where I lived, and sometimes I didn’t even dare to leave for days. Oh, how happy and content I was back then! I was a true rabbit, just as nature intended—wild and free!—and I even enjoyed the pounding of my own heart in those moments!"
[211] "I've often thought," said Dorothy, who was busily eating, "that it would be fun to be a rabbit."
[211] "I've often thought," said Dorothy, who was focused on her meal, "that it would be fun to be a rabbit."
"It is fun—when you're the genuine article," agreed his Majesty. "But look at me now! I live in a marble palace instead of a hole in the ground. I have all I want to eat, without the joy of hunting for it. Every day I must dress in fine clothes and wear that horrible crown till it makes my head ache. Rabbits come to me with all sorts of troubles, when my own troubles are the only ones I care about. When I walk out I can't hop and run; I must strut on my rear legs and wear an ermine robe! And the soldiers salute me and the band plays and the other rabbits laugh and clap their paws and cry out: 'Hail to the King!' Now let me ask you, as a friend and a young lady of good judgment: isn't all this pomp and foolishness enough to make a decent rabbit miserable?"
"It is fun—when you're the real deal," his Majesty agreed. "But look at me now! I live in a marble palace instead of a hole in the ground. I have all the food I could want, but without the thrill of hunting for it. Every day I have to put on fancy clothes and wear that awful crown until it gives me a headache. Rabbits come to me with all sorts of problems, while my own troubles are the only ones I actually care about. When I go out, I can't hop and run; I have to strut on my hind legs and wear an ermine robe! And the soldiers salute me, the band plays, and the other rabbits laugh and clap their paws, shouting: 'Hail to the King!' Now let me ask you, as a friend and a young lady with good sense: isn't all this show and nonsense enough to make a decent rabbit miserable?"
"Once," said Dorothy, reflectively, "men were wild and unclothed and lived in caves and hunted for food as wild beasts do. But they got civ'lized, in time, and now they'd hate to go back to the old days."
"Once," Dorothy said thoughtfully, "men were wild and naked, living in caves and hunting for food like wild animals. But they became civilized over time, and now they'd hate to go back to the old days."
"That is an entirely different case," replied the King. "None of you Humans were civilized in one lifetime. It came to you by degrees. But I have known the forest and the free life, and that is why I resent being civilized all at[212] once, against my will, and being made a King with a crown and an ermine robe. Pah!"
"That's a completely different situation," the King said. "None of you Humans became civilized in just one lifetime. It happened gradually over time. But I’ve experienced the forest and the freedom that comes with it, and that's why I dislike being forced into civilization so suddenly, against my will, and being turned into a King with a crown and an ermine robe. Ugh!"
"If you don't like it, why don't you resign?" she asked.
"If you don't like it, why not just resign?" she asked.
"Impossible!" wailed the Rabbit, wiping his eyes again with his handkerchief. "There's a beastly law in this town that forbids it. When one is elected a King there's no getting out of it."
"That’s impossible!" cried the Rabbit, wiping his eyes again with his handkerchief. "There's a terrible law in this town that makes it impossible. Once you're elected as King, you can't back out."
"Who made the laws?" inquired Dorothy.
"Who created the laws?" asked Dorothy.
"The same Sorceress who made the town—Glinda the Good. She built the wall, and fixed up the City, and gave us several valuable enchantments, and made the laws. Then she invited all the pink-eyed white rabbits of the forest to come here, after which she left us to our fate."
"The same Sorceress who created the town—Glinda the Good. She built the wall, renovated the City, gave us several valuable spells, and established the laws. Then she invited all the pink-eyed white rabbits from the forest to come here, after which she left us to our fate."
"What made you 'cept the invitation, and come here?" asked the child.
"What made you accept the invitation and come here?" asked the child.
"I didn't know how dreadful city life was, and I'd no idea I would be elected King," said he, sobbing bitterly. "And—and—now I'm It—with a capital I—and can't escape!"
"I had no idea how awful city life was, and I never thought I would be chosen as King," he said, crying hard. "And—and—now I'm It—with a capital I—and can't get away!"
"I know Glinda," remarked Dorothy, eating for dessert a dish of charlotte russe, "and when I see her again I'll ask her to put another King in your place."
"I know Glinda," Dorothy said, enjoying a serving of charlotte russe for dessert, "and when I see her again, I'll ask her to replace you with another King."
"Will you? Will you, indeed?" asked the King, joyfully.
"Will you? Really?" asked the King, happily.
"I will if you want me to," she replied.
"I'll do it if you want me to," she replied.
[213] "Hurroo—hurray!" shouted the King; and then he jumped up from the table and danced wildly about the room, waving his napkin like a flag and laughing with glee.
[213] "Hooray—yay!" shouted the King; and then he jumped up from the table and danced around the room excitedly, waving his napkin like a flag and laughing with joy.
After a time he managed to control his delight and returned to the table.
After a while, he was able to manage his excitement and went back to the table.
"When are you likely to see Glinda?" he inquired.
"When are you going to see Glinda?" he asked.
"Oh, p'raps in a few days," said Dorothy.
"Oh, maybe in a few days," said Dorothy.
"And you won't forget to ask her?"
"And you won't forget to ask her?"
"Of course not."
"Definitely not."
"Princess," said the Rabbit King, earnestly, "you have relieved me of a great unhappiness, and I am very grateful. Therefore I propose to entertain you, since you are my guest and I am the King, as a slight mark of my appreciation. Come with me to my reception hall."
"Princess," said the Rabbit King sincerely, "you've taken away a huge burden from me, and I'm really thankful. So, I’d like to host you, since you're my guest and I'm the King, as a small token of my appreciation. Please follow me to my reception hall."
He then summoned Bristle and said to him: "Assemble all the nobility in the great reception hall, and also tell Blinkem that I want him immediately."
He then called for Bristle and said to him, "Gather all the nobles in the grand reception hall, and also let Blinkem know that I need him right away."
The Keeper of the Wicket bowed and hurried away, and his Majesty turned to Dorothy and continued: "We'll have time for a walk in the gardens before the people get here."
The Keeper of the Wicket bowed and quickly left, and his Majesty turned to Dorothy and said, "We'll have time for a walk in the gardens before the guests arrive."
The gardens were back of the palace and were filled with beautiful flowers and fragrant shrubs, with many shade and fruit trees and marble paved walks running in every direction. As they entered this place Blinkem came running to the King, who gave him several orders in a low voice. Then[214] his Majesty rejoined Dorothy and led her through the gardens, which she admired very much.
The gardens were behind the palace and were filled with beautiful flowers and fragrant shrubs, along with many shade and fruit trees, and marble-paved paths going in every direction. As they entered this area, Blinkem came running up to the King, who quietly gave him several instructions. Then[214] his Majesty rejoined Dorothy and guided her through the gardens, which she admired greatly.
"What lovely clothes your Majesty wears!" she said, glancing at the rich blue satin costume, embroidered with pearls, in which the King was dressed.
"What beautiful clothes you’re wearing, Your Majesty!" she said, glancing at the luxurious blue satin outfit embroidered with pearls that the King was dressed in.
"Yes," he returned, with an air of pride, "this is one of my favorite suits; but I have a good many that are even more elaborate. We have excellent tailors in Bunnybury, and Glinda supplies all the material. By the way, you might ask the Sorceress, when you see her, to permit me to keep my wardrobe."
"Yes," he replied, proudly, "this is one of my favorite suits, but I have quite a few that are even more elaborate. We have great tailors in Bunnybury, and Glinda provides all the materials. By the way, when you see the Sorceress, you might want to ask her if I can keep my wardrobe."
"But if you go back to the forest you will not need clothes," she said.
"But if you go back to the forest, you won’t need clothes," she said.
"N—o!" he faltered; "that may be so. But I've dressed up so long that I'm used to it, and I don't imagine I'd care to run around naked again. So perhaps the Good Glinda will let me keep the costumes."
"No!" he hesitated; "that might be true. But I've been dressed up for so long that I'm used to it, and I don't think I'd want to run around naked again. So maybe the Good Glinda will let me keep the outfits."
"I'll ask her," agreed Dorothy.
"I'll ask her," said Dorothy.
Then they left the gardens and went into a fine big reception hall, where rich rugs were spread upon the tiled floors and the furniture was exquisitely carved and studded with jewels. The King's chair was an especially pretty piece of furniture, being in the shape of a silver lily with one leaf bent over to form the seat. The silver was everywhere[215] thickly encrusted with diamonds and the seat was upholstered in white satin.
Then they left the gardens and walked into a beautiful large reception hall, where luxurious rugs covered the tiled floors and the furniture was intricately carved and adorned with jewels. The King's chair was a particularly lovely piece, shaped like a silver lily with one leaf folded over to create the seat. The silver was everywhere heavily encrusted with diamonds, and the seat was upholstered in white satin.
"Oh, what a splendid chair!" cried Dorothy, clasping her hands admiringly.
"Oh, what a beautiful chair!" exclaimed Dorothy, clasping her hands in admiration.
"Isn't it?" answered the King, proudly. "It is my favorite seat, and I think it especially becoming to my complexion. While I think of it, I wish you'd ask Glinda to let me keep this lily chair when I go away."
"Isn't it?" replied the King with pride. "This is my favorite seat, and I think it looks great with my complexion. Speaking of which, could you ask Glinda if I can keep this lily chair when I leave?"
"It wouldn't look very well in a hole in the ground, would it?" she suggested.
"It wouldn't look good in a hole in the ground, would it?" she suggested.
"Maybe not; but I'm used to sitting in it and I'd like to take it with me," he answered. "But here come the ladies and gentlemen of the court; so please sit beside me and be presented."
"Maybe not; but I'm used to sitting in it and I'd like to take it with me," he replied. "But here come the ladies and gentlemen of the court; so please sit beside me and be introduced."
21. How THE KING CHANGED HIS MIND
Just then a rabbit band of nearly fifty pieces marched in, playing upon golden instruments and dressed in neat uniforms. Following the band came the nobility of Bunnybury, all richly dressed and hopping along on their rear legs. Both the ladies and the gentlemen wore white gloves upon their paws, with their rings on the outside of the gloves, as this seemed to be the fashion here. Some of the lady rabbits carried lorgnettes, while many of the gentlemen rabbits wore monocles in their left eyes.
Just then, a rabbit band of almost fifty marched in, playing golden instruments and wearing neat uniforms. Following the band was the nobility of Bunnybury, all dressed lavishly and hopping on their hind legs. Both the ladies and gentlemen wore white gloves on their paws, with their rings over the gloves, since that was the style here. Some lady rabbits carried lorgnettes, while many gentleman rabbits sported monocles in their left eyes.
The courtiers and their ladies paraded past the King, who introduced Princess Dorothy to each couple in a very graceful manner. Then the company seated themselves in chairs and on sofas and looked expectantly at their monarch.
The courtiers and their ladies walked past the King, who introduced Princess Dorothy to each couple in a very graceful way. Then everyone settled into chairs and on sofas, looking expectantly at their monarch.
"It is our royal duty, as well as our royal pleasure," he[217] said, "to provide fitting entertainment for our distinguished guest. We will now present the Royal Band of Whiskered Friskers."
"It is both our duty and our pleasure," he[217] said, "to provide appropriate entertainment for our honored guest. We will now present the Royal Band of Whiskered Friskers."
As he spoke the musicians, who had arranged themselves in a corner, struck up a dance melody while into the room pranced the Whiskered Friskers. They were eight pretty rabbits dressed only in gauzy purple skirts fastened around their waists with diamond bands. Their whiskers were colored a rich purple, but otherwise they were pure white.
As he talked, the musicians who had gathered in a corner started playing a dance tune while the Whiskered Friskers bounced into the room. There were eight cute rabbits wearing only light purple skirts tied around their waists with diamond bands. Their whiskers were a vibrant purple, but other than that, they were completely white.
After bowing before the King and Dorothy the Friskers began their pranks, and these were so comical that Dorothy laughed with real enjoyment. They not only danced together, whirling and gyrating around the room, but they leaped over one another, stood upon their heads and hopped and skipped here and there so nimbly that it was hard work to keep track of them. Finally they all made double somersaults and turned handsprings out of the room.
After bowing to the King, Dorothy and the Friskers started their antics, which were so funny that Dorothy laughed genuinely. They not only danced together, spinning and twirling around the room, but they also jumped over each other, stood on their heads, and hopped around so quickly that it was hard to keep up with them. Eventually, they all did double flips and cartwheeled out of the room.
The nobility enthusiastically applauded, and Dorothy applauded with them.
The nobility cheered with enthusiasm, and Dorothy joined in the applause.
"They're fine!" she said to the King.
"They're good!" she said to the King.
"Yes, the Whiskered Friskers are really very clever," he replied. "I shall hate to part with them when I go away, for they have often amused me when I was very miserable. I wonder if you would ask Glinda—"
"Yeah, the Whiskered Friskers are really smart," he said. "I’m going to hate leaving them when I go away because they’ve often cheered me up when I was feeling really down. I wonder if you could ask Glinda—"
"No, it wouldn't do at all," declared Dorothy, posi[218]tively. "There wouldn't be room in your hole in the ground for so many rabbits, 'spec'ly when you get the lily chair and your clothes there. Don't think of such a thing, your Majesty."
"No, that would definitely not work," Dorothy said firmly. "There wouldn't be enough space in your hole in the ground for all those rabbits, especially when you add the lily chair and your clothes. Don’t even consider it, your Majesty."
The King sighed. Then he stood up and announced to the company:
The King let out a sigh. Then he stood up and addressed the group:
"We will now behold a military drill by my picked Bodyguard of Royal Pikemen."
"We're about to watch a military drill by my selected Bodyguard of Royal Pikemen."
Now the band played a march and a company of rabbit soldiers came in. They wore green and gold uniforms and marched very stiffly but in perfect time. Their spears, or pikes, had slender shafts of polished silver with golden heads, and during the drill they handled these weapons with wonderful dexterity.
Now the band played a march, and a group of rabbit soldiers entered. They wore green and gold uniforms and marched stiffly but perfectly in time. Their spears, or pikes, had slender shafts of polished silver with golden heads, and during their drill, they handled these weapons with amazing skill.
"I should think you'd feel pretty safe with such a fine Bodyguard," remarked Dorothy.
"I bet you feel really safe with such a great bodyguard," said Dorothy.
"I do," said the King. "They protect me from every harm. I suppose Glinda wouldn't—"
"I do," said the King. "They keep me safe from any harm. I guess Glinda wouldn't—"
"No," interrupted the girl; "I'm sure she wouldn't. It's the King's own Bodyguard, and when you are no longer King you can't have 'em."
"No," the girl interrupted; "I'm sure she wouldn't. It's the King's own Bodyguard, and when you're no longer King, you can't keep them."
The King did not reply, but he looked rather sorrowful for a time.
The King didn’t respond, but he seemed pretty sad for a while.
When the soldiers had marched out he said to the company:
When the soldiers had marched out, he said to the group:
Dorothy had seen many jugglers in her lifetime, but never any so interesting as these. There were six of them, dressed in black satin embroidered with queer symbols in silver—a costume which contrasted strongly with their snow-white fur.
Dorothy had seen a lot of jugglers in her life, but none as interesting as these. There were six of them, dressed in black satin embroidered with strange symbols in silver—a costume that really stood out against their snow-white fur.
First they pushed in a big red ball and three of the rabbit jugglers stood upon its top and made it roll. Then two of them caught up a third and tossed him into the air, all vanishing, until only the two were left. Then one of these tossed the other upward and remained alone of all his fellows. This last juggler now touched the red ball, which fell apart, being hollow, and the five rabbits who had disappeared in the air scrambled out of the hollow ball.
First, they rolled in a big red ball, and three of the rabbit jugglers stood on top of it and made it roll. Then two of them grabbed a third and tossed him into the air, all disappearing until only the two were left. Then one of these tossed the other up and was the last one standing among his friends. This final juggler then touched the red ball, which fell apart since it was hollow, and the five rabbits who had vanished into the air scrambled out of the empty ball.
Next they all clung together and rolled swiftly upon the floor. When they came to a stop only one fat rabbit juggler was seen, the others seeming to be inside him. This one leaped lightly into the air and when he came down he exploded and separated into the original six. Then four of them rolled themselves into round balls and the other two tossed them around and played ball with them.
Next, they all huddled together and rolled quickly on the floor. When they stopped, only one chubby rabbit juggler was visible, with the others appearing to be inside him. This rabbit jumped lightly into the air, and when he landed, he burst apart and turned back into the original six. Then, four of them rolled themselves into balls while the other two tossed them around and played ball with them.
These were but a few of the tricks the rabbit jugglers performed, and they were so skillful that all the nobility and even the King applauded as loudly as did Dorothy.
These were just a few of the tricks the rabbit jugglers did, and they were so skilled that everyone in the nobility and even the King clapped as loudly as Dorothy.
[220] "I suppose there are no rabbit jugglers in all the world to compare with these," remarked the King. "And since I may not have the Whiskered Friskers or my Bodyguard, you might ask Glinda to let me take away just two or three of these jugglers. Will you?"
[220] "I guess there aren't any rabbit jugglers in the world like these," said the King. "And since I can’t have the Whiskered Friskers or my Bodyguard, could you ask Glinda if I can take just two or three of these jugglers with me? Will you?"
"I'll ask her," replied Dorothy, doubtfully.
"I'll ask her," Dorothy said uncertainly.
"Thank you," said the King; "thank you very much. And now you shall listen to the Winsome Waggish Warblers, who have often cheered me in my moments of anguish."
"Thank you," said the King; "thank you so much. And now you will listen to the Winsome Waggish Warblers, who have often lifted my spirits in my times of sorrow."
The Winsome Waggish Warblers proved to be a quartette of rabbit singers, two gentlemen and two lady rabbits. The gentlemen Warblers wore full-dress swallow-tailed suits of white satin, with pearls for buttons, while the lady Warblers were gowned in white satin dresses with long trails.
The Winsome Waggish Warblers turned out to be a group of four singing rabbits, two male and two female. The male Warblers wore formal white satin suits with tails and pearl buttons, while the female Warblers were dressed in white satin gowns with long trains.
The first song they sang began in this way:
The first song they sang started like this:
[221] Dorothy looked at the King when she heard this song and noticed that he seemed disturbed and ill at ease.
[221] Dorothy glanced at the King when she heard this song and saw that he looked unsettled and uncomfortable.
"I don't like that song," he said to the Warblers. "Give us something jolly and rollicking."
"I don't like that song," he told the Warblers. "Give us something cheerful and upbeat."
So they sang to a joyous, tinkling melody as follows:
So they sang to a cheerful, chiming tune like this:
"You see," said Dorothy to the King, when the song ended, "the rabbits all seem to like Bunnybury except you. And I guess you're the only one that ever has cried or was unhappy and wanted to get back to your muddy hole in the ground."
"You see," said Dorothy to the King when the song ended, "the rabbits all seem to like Bunnybury except for you. And I guess you're the only one who has ever cried or felt unhappy and wanted to return to your muddy hole in the ground."
His Majesty seemed thoughtful, and while the servants passed around glasses of nectar and plates of frosted cakes their King was silent and a bit nervous.
His Majesty looked deep in thought, and while the servants handed out glasses of nectar and plates of frosted cakes, their King remained quiet and a little anxious.
When the refreshments had been enjoyed by all and the servants had retired Dorothy said:
When everyone had finished the refreshments and the servants had left, Dorothy said:
"I must go now, for it's getting late and I'm lost. I've got to find the Wizard and Aunt Em and Uncle Henry and all the rest sometime before night comes, if I poss'bly can."
"I have to go now because it’s getting late and I’m lost. I need to find the Wizard, Aunt Em, Uncle Henry, and everyone else before night falls, if I can."
"Won't you stay with us?" asked the King. "You will be very welcome."
"Will you stay with us?" the King asked. "You’ll be very welcome."
"No, thank you," she replied. "I must get back to my friends. And I want to see Glinda just as soon as I can, you know."
"No, thank you," she said. "I need to get back to my friends. And I want to see Glinda as soon as I can, you know."
So the King dismissed his court and said he would himself walk with Dorothy to the gate. He did not weep nor[223] groan any more, but his long face was quite solemn and his big ears hung dejectedly on each side of it. He still wore his crown and his ermine and walked with a handsome gold-headed cane.
So the King sent away his court and said he would personally walk with Dorothy to the gate. He didn't cry or groan anymore, but his long face looked very serious and his big ears drooped sadly on either side. He was still wearing his crown and ermine and walked with a stylish gold-headed cane.
When they arrived at the room in the wall the little girl found Toto and Billina waiting for her very patiently. They had been liberally fed by some of the attendants and were in no hurry to leave such comfortable quarters.
When they got to the room in the wall, the little girl found Toto and Billina waiting for her patiently. They had been well-fed by some of the staff and were in no rush to leave such a cozy space.
The Keeper of the Wicket was by this time back in his old place, but he kept a safe distance from Toto. Dorothy bade good bye to the King as they stood just inside the wall.
The Keeper of the Wicket was back in his old spot, but he stayed a safe distance away from Toto. Dorothy said goodbye to the King as they stood just inside the wall.
"You've been good to me," she said, "and I thank you ever so much. As soon as poss'ble I'll see Glinda and ask her to put another King in your place and send you back into the wild forest. And I'll ask her to let you keep some of your clothes and the lily chair and one or two jugglers to amuse you. I'm sure she will do it, 'cause she's so kind she doesn't like any one to be unhappy."
"You’ve treated me well," she said, "and I really appreciate it. As soon as I can, I’ll talk to Glinda and ask her to put another King in your place and send you back to the wild forest. I’ll also ask her if you can keep some of your clothes and the lily chair, plus a couple of jugglers to entertain you. I’m sure she’ll agree because she’s so kind and doesn’t like to see anyone unhappy."
"Ahem!" said the King, looking rather downcast. "I don't like to trouble you with my misery; so you needn't see Glinda."
"Ahem!" said the King, looking quite gloomy. "I don't want to burden you with my sadness, so you don't need to see Glinda."
"Oh, yes I will," she replied. "It won't be any trouble at all."
"Oh, definitely," she replied. "It'll be no trouble at all."
"But, my dear," continued the King, in an embarrassed way, "I've been thinking the subject over carefully, and I[224] find there are a lot of pleasant things here in Bunnybury that I would miss if I went away. So perhaps I'd better stay."
"But, my dear," the King said, feeling a bit awkward, "I've really thought about it, and I[224] realize there are a lot of nice things here in Bunnybury that I would miss if I left. So maybe I should just stay."
Dorothy laughed. Then she looked grave.
Dorothy laughed. Then she became serious.
"It won't do for you to be a King and a cry-baby at the same time," she said. "You've been making all the other rabbits unhappy and discontented with your howls about being so miserable. So I guess it's better to have another King."
"It doesn't work for you to be a King and a whiner at the same time," she said. "You've been making all the other rabbits unhappy and restless with your cries about being so miserable. So I think it's better to have another King."
"Oh, no indeed!" exclaimed the King, earnestly. "If you won't say anything to Glinda I'll promise to be merry and gay all the time, and never cry or wail again."
"Oh, no way!" the King exclaimed earnestly. "If you won’t say anything to Glinda, I promise to be happy and cheerful all the time, and never cry or whine again."
"Honor bright?" she asked.
"Bright honor?" she asked.
"On the royal word of a King I promise it!" he answered.
"On the royal word of a King, I promise it!" he replied.
"All right," said Dorothy. "You'd be a reg'lar lunatic to want to leave Bunnybury for a wild life in the forest, and I'm sure any rabbit outside the city would be glad to take your place."
"Okay," said Dorothy. "You'd have to be a total lunatic to want to leave Bunnybury for a crazy life in the forest, and I'm sure any rabbit outside the city would be happy to take your spot."
"Forget it, my dear; forget all my foolishness," pleaded the King, earnestly. "Hereafter I'll try to enjoy myself and do my duty by my subjects."
"Forget it, my dear; forget all my nonsense," the King pleaded earnestly. "From now on, I’ll try to enjoy myself and do my duty by my people."
So then she left him and entered through the little door into the room in the wall, where she grew gradually bigger and bigger until she had resumed her natural size.
So, she left him and went through the small door into the room in the wall, where she gradually grew bigger and bigger until she was back to her normal size.
The Keeper of the Wicket let them out into the forest and told Dorothy that she had been of great service to[225] Bunnybury because she had brought their dismal King to a realization of the pleasure of ruling so beautiful a city.
The Keeper of the Wicket let them out into the forest and told Dorothy that she had been very helpful to[225]Bunnybury because she had made their gloomy King understand the joy of ruling such a beautiful city.
"I shall start a petition to have your statue erected beside Glinda's in the public square," said the Keeper. "I hope you will come again, some day, and see it."
"I’m going to start a petition to get your statue put up next to Glinda's in the public square," said the Keeper. "I hope you’ll come back someday and see it."
"Perhaps I shall," she replied.
"Maybe I will," she replied.
Then, followed by Toto and Billina, she walked away from the high marble wall and started back along the narrow path toward the sign-post.
Then, followed by Toto and Billina, she walked away from the tall marble wall and started back down the narrow path toward the signpost.
22. How THE WIZARD MET DOROTHY
When they came to the signpost, there, to their joy, were the tents of the Wizard pitched beside the path and the kettle bubbling merrily over a fire. The Shaggy Man and Omby Amby were gathering firewood while Uncle Henry and Aunt Em sat in their camp chairs talking with the Wizard.
When they reached the signpost, they were thrilled to see the Wizard's tents set up beside the path and a kettle happily bubbling over a fire. The Shaggy Man and Omby Amby were collecting firewood while Uncle Henry and Aunt Em sat in their camp chairs chatting with the Wizard.
They all ran forward to greet Dorothy, as she approached, and Aunt Em exclaimed: "Goodness gracious, child! Where have you been?"
They all ran up to welcome Dorothy as she got closer, and Aunt Em said, "Goodness gracious, child! Where have you been?"
"You've played hookey the whole day," added the Shaggy Man, reproachfully.
"You've skipped school all day," the Shaggy Man said, disapprovingly.
"Well, you see, I've been lost," explained the little girl, "and I've tried awful hard to find the way back to you, but just couldn't do it."
"Well, you see, I got lost," the little girl explained, "and I tried really hard to find my way back to you, but I just couldn't do it."
"Did you wander in the forest all day?" asked Uncle Henry.
"Did you spend the whole day wandering in the forest?" Uncle Henry asked.
"No," said Dorothy, "I'm not hungry. I had a wheelbarrow and a piano for breakfast, and lunched with a King."
"No," said Dorothy, "I'm not hungry. I had a wheelbarrow and a piano for breakfast, and lunched with a King."
"Ah!" exclaimed the Wizard, nodding with a bright smile. "So you've been having adventures again."
"Ah!" exclaimed the Wizard, nodding with a bright smile. "So you’ve been having adventures again."
"She's stark crazy!" cried Aunt Em. "Whoever heard of eating a wheelbarrow?"
"She's completely crazy!" yelled Aunt Em. "Whoever heard of eating a wheelbarrow?"
"It wasn't very big," said Dorothy; "and it had a zuzu wheel."
"It wasn't very big," Dorothy said, "and it had a zuzu wheel."
"And I ate the crumbs," added Billina, soberly.
"And I ate the crumbs," Billina said seriously.
"Sit down and tell us about it," begged the Wizard. "We've hunted for you all day, and at last I noticed your footsteps in this path—and the tracks of Billina. We found the path by accident, and seeing it only led to two places I decided you were at either one or the other of those places. So we made camp and waited for you to return. And now, Dorothy, tell us where you have been—to Bunbury or to Bunnybury?"
"Sit down and tell us what happened," the Wizard urged. "We've been looking for you all day, and finally I noticed your footprints on this path—and the tracks of Billina. We stumbled upon the path by chance, and since it only led to two places, I figured you must be at one of them. So we set up camp and waited for you to come back. Now, Dorothy, tell us where you've been—at Bunbury or Bunnybury?"
"Why, I've been to both," she replied; "but first I went to Utensia, which isn't on any path at all."
"Well, I've been to both," she replied, "but first I went to Utensia, which isn't on any path at all."
She then sat down and related the day's adventures, and you may be sure Aunt Em and Uncle Henry were much astonished at the story.
She then sat down and shared the day’s adventures, and you can be sure Aunt Em and Uncle Henry were really surprised by the story.
"But after seeing the Cuttenclips and the Fuddles," re[228]marked her uncle, "we ought not to wonder at anything in this strange country."
"But after seeing the Cuttenclips and the Fuddles," remarked her uncle, "we shouldn't be surprised by anything in this strange country."
"Seems like the only common and ordinary folks here are ourselves," rejoined Aunt Em, diffidently.
"Looks like the only regular people here are us," Aunt Em replied, a bit shyly.
"Now that we're together again, and one reunited party," observed the Shaggy Man, "what are we to do next?"
"Now that we're together again as one united group," the Shaggy Man said, "what should we do next?"
"Have some supper and a night's rest," answered the Wizard promptly, "and then proceed upon our journey."
"Have some dinner and get a good night's sleep," the Wizard replied quickly, "and then we can continue our journey."
"Where to?" asked the Captain General.
"Where to?" the Captain General asked.
"We haven't visited the Rigmaroles or the Flutterbudgets yet," said Dorothy. "I'd like to see them—wouldn't you?"
"We haven't visited the Rigmaroles or the Flutterbudgets yet," said Dorothy. "I'd love to see them—wouldn't you?"
"They don't sound very interesting," objected Aunt Em. "But perhaps they are."
"They don’t sound very interesting," Aunt Em said. "But maybe they are."
"And then," continued the little Wizard, "we will call upon the Tin Woodman and Jack Pumpkinhead and our old friend the Scarecrow, on our way home."
"And then," the little Wizard continued, "we'll reach out to the Tin Woodman, Jack Pumpkinhead, and our old friend the Scarecrow on our way home."
"That will be nice!" cried Dorothy, eagerly.
"That sounds great!" exclaimed Dorothy, excitedly.
"Can't say they sound very interesting, either," remarked Aunt Em.
"Can’t say they sound very interesting, either," Aunt Em said.
"Why, they're the best friends I have!" asserted the little girl, "and you're sure to like them, Aunt Em, 'cause ever'body likes them."
"Why, they're my best friends!" the little girl insisted. "You're going to like them, Aunt Em, because everybody likes them."
By this time twilight was approaching, so they ate the[229] fine supper which the Wizard magically produced from the kettle and then went to bed in the cosy tents.
By this time, dusk was setting in, so they had the[229] delicious dinner that the Wizard magically created from the kettle and then went to sleep in the comfy tents.
They were all up bright and early next morning, but Dorothy didn't venture to wander from the camp again for fear of more accidents.
They all woke up bright and early the next morning, but Dorothy didn't dare to wander away from the camp again for fear of more accidents.
"Do you know where there's a road?" she asked the little man.
"Do you know where there's a road?" she asked the little man.
"No, my dear," replied the Wizard; "but I'll find one."
"No, my dear," the Wizard replied, "but I'll find one."
After breakfast he waved his hand toward the tents and they became handkerchiefs again, which were at once returned to the pockets of their owners. Then they all climbed into the red wagon and the Sawhorse inquired:
After breakfast, he waved his hand at the tents, and they turned back into handkerchiefs, which were immediately returned to their owners' pockets. Then they all climbed into the red wagon, and the Sawhorse asked:
"Which way?"
"Which direction?"
"Never mind which way," replied the Wizard. "Just go as you please and you're sure to be right. I've enchanted the wheels of the wagon, and they will roll in the right direction, never fear."
"Don't worry about which way," replied the Wizard. "Just go however you want, and you'll be fine. I've enchanted the wagon's wheels, so they'll roll in the right direction, no need to worry."
As the Sawhorse started away through the trees Dorothy said:
As the Sawhorse began to move through the trees, Dorothy said:
"If we had one of those new-fashioned airships we could float away over the top of the forest, and look down and find just the places we want.
"If we had one of those new-style airships, we could float over the forest and look down to find exactly the spots we want."
"Airship? Pah!" retorted the little man, scornfully. "I hate those things, Dorothy, although they are nothing new to either you or me. I was a balloonist for many years, and[230] once my balloon carried me to the Land of Oz, and once to the Vegetable Kingdom. And once Ozma had a Gump that flew all over this kingdom and had sense enough to go where it was told to—which airships won't do. The house which the cyclone brought to Oz all the way from Kansas, with you and Toto in it—was a real airship at the time; so you see we've had plenty of experience flying with the birds."
"Airship? Ugh!" the little man scoffed. "I can't stand those things, Dorothy, even though they're not new to either of us. I was a balloonist for many years, and[230] once my balloon took me to the Land of Oz, and another time to the Vegetable Kingdom. And once, Ozma had a Gump that flew all around this kingdom and actually listened to directions—which airships can’t do. The house that the cyclone brought to Oz all the way from Kansas, with you and Toto inside it—was a real airship at that moment; so you see, we’ve had plenty of experience flying with the birds."
"Airships are not so bad, after all," declared Dorothy. "Some day they'll fly all over the world, and perhaps bring people even to the Land of Oz."
"Airships aren't so bad, after all," Dorothy said. "One day they'll fly all over the world, and maybe even take people to the Land of Oz."
"I must speak to Ozma about that," said the Wizard, with a slight frown. "It wouldn't do at all, you know, for the Emerald City to become a way-station on an airship line."
"I have to talk to Ozma about that," said the Wizard, frowning slightly. "It wouldn't be a good idea at all for the Emerald City to turn into a stop on an airship route."
"No," said Dorothy, "I don't s'pose it would. But what can we do to prevent it?"
"No," said Dorothy, "I don't think it would. But what can we do to stop it?"
"I'm working out a magic recipe to fuddle men's brains, so they'll never make an airship that will go where they want it to go," the Wizard confided to her. "That won't keep the things from flying, now and then, but it'll keep them from flying to the Land of Oz."
"I'm coming up with a magical recipe to confuse men’s minds, so they’ll never build an airship that can reach its destination," the Wizard shared with her. "That won’t stop them from flying occasionally, but it will prevent them from flying to the Land of Oz."
Just then the Sawhorse drew the wagon out of the forest and a beautiful landscape lay spread before the travelers' eyes. Moreover, right before them was a good road that wound away through the hills and valleys.
Just then the Sawhorse pulled the wagon out of the forest, and a stunning landscape unfolded before the travelers' eyes. Additionally, directly in front of them was a nice road that twisted through the hills and valleys.
"Now," said the Wizard, with evident delight, "we are[231] on the right track again, and there is nothing more to worry about."
"Now," said the Wizard, with obvious joy, "we are[231] on the right track again, and there’s nothing more to worry about."
"It's a foolish thing to take chances in a strange country," observed the Shaggy Man. "Had we kept to the roads we never would have been lost. Roads always leads to some place, else they wouldn't be roads."
"It's a foolish thing to take risks in an unfamiliar country," remarked the Shaggy Man. "If we had stuck to the roads, we would never have gotten lost. Roads always lead to somewhere; otherwise, they wouldn't be roads."
"This road," added the Wizard, "leads to Rigmarole Town. I'm sure of that because I enchanted the wagon wheels."
"This road," the Wizard added, "leads to Rigmarole Town. I'm certain of that because I enchanted the wagon wheels."
Sure enough, after riding along the road for an hour or two they entered a pretty valley where a village was nestled[232] among the hills. The houses were Munchkin shaped, for they were all domes, with windows wider than they were high, and pretty balconies over the front doors.
Sure enough, after traveling down the road for an hour or two, they arrived at a charming valley where a village was tucked away among the hills. The houses were shaped like Munchkins, all domes with windows wider than they were tall, and lovely balconies above the front doors.
Aunt Em was greatly relieved to find this town "neither paper nor patch-work," and the only surprising thing about it was that it was so far distant from all other towns.
Aunt Em was really relieved to see that this town was "neither paper nor patchwork," and the only surprising thing about it was how far away it was from all the other towns.
As the Sawhorse drew the wagon into the main street the travelers noticed that the place was filled with people, standing in groups and seeming to be engaged in earnest conversation. So occupied with themselves were the inhabitants that they scarcely noticed the strangers at all. So the Wizard stopped a boy and asked:
As the Sawhorse pulled the wagon into the main street, the travelers noticed that the area was packed with people standing in groups, seemingly engaged in serious conversations. The locals were so absorbed in their discussions that they hardly noticed the newcomers at all. So, the Wizard stopped a boy and asked:
"Is this Rigmarole Town?"
"Is this Rigmarole Town?"
"Sir," replied the boy, "if you have traveled very much you will have noticed that every town differs from every other town in one way or another and so by observing the methods of the people and the way they live as well as the style of their dwelling places it ought not to be a difficult thing to make up your mind without the trouble of asking questions whether the town bears the appearance of the one you intended to visit or whether perhaps having taken a different road from the one you should have taken you have made an error in your way and arrived at some point where—"
"Sir," the boy replied, "if you’ve traveled a lot, you’ve probably noticed that every town is different in one way or another. By paying attention to how the people live and the style of their homes, it shouldn’t be too hard to figure out whether the town looks like the one you planned to visit or if maybe you took a wrong turn and ended up somewhere else where—"
[233] "Land sakes!" cried Aunt Em, impatiently; "what's all this rigmarole about?"
[233] “Good grief!” exclaimed Aunt Em, annoyed. “What’s all this fuss about?”
"That's it!" said the Wizard, laughing merrily. "It's a rigmarole because the boy is a Rigmarole and we've come to Rigmarole Town."
"That's it!" said the Wizard, laughing cheerfully. "It's a complicated mess because the boy is a Rigmarole and we've arrived in Rigmarole Town."
"Do they all talk like that?" asked Dorothy, wonderingly.
"Do they all talk like that?" Dorothy asked, curious.
"He might have said 'yes' or 'no' and settled the question," observed Uncle Henry.
"He could have just said 'yes' or 'no' and settled the matter," Uncle Henry noted.
"Not here," said Omby Amby. "I don't believe the Rigmaroles know what 'yes' or 'no' means."
"Not here," said Omby Amby. "I don't think the Rigmaroles understand what 'yes' or 'no' means."
While the boy had been talking several other people had approached the wagon and listened intently to his speech. Then they began talking to one another in long, deliberate speeches, where many words were used but little was said. But when the strangers criticised them so frankly one of the women, who had no one else to talk to, began an address to them, saying:
While the boy had been talking, several other people had come up to the wagon and were listening closely to his speech. Then they started having conversations among themselves in long, drawn-out speeches, using a lot of words but not really saying much. But when the strangers openly criticized them, one of the women, who had no one else to talk to, began addressing them, saying:
"It is the easiest thing in the world for a person to say 'yes' or 'no' when a question that is asked for the purpose of gaining information or satisfying the curiosity of the one who has given expression to the inquiry has attracted the attention of an individual who may be competent either from personal experience or the experience of others to answer it with more or less correctness or at least an attempt to satisfy the desire[234] for information on the part of the one who has made the inquiry by—"
"It’s super easy for someone to say 'yes' or 'no' when a question is asked to get information or satisfy the curiosity of the person who asked. This question catches the attention of someone who might be able to answer it correctly based on their own experiences or what they know from others, or at least try to meet the asking person's desire for information by—[234]"
"Dear me!" exclaimed Dorothy, interrupting the speech. "I've lost all track of what you are saying."
"Wow!" Dorothy exclaimed, cutting off the speech. "I’ve completely lost track of what you’re saying."
"Don't let her begin over again, for goodness sake!" cried Aunt Em.
"Please, don’t make her start all over again!" shouted Aunt Em.
But the woman did not begin again. She did not even stop talking, but went right on as she had begun, the words flowing from her mouth in a stream.
But the woman didn’t start over. She didn’t even pause, but kept going as she had before, the words flowing from her lips in a steady stream.
"I'm quite sure that if we waited long enough and listened carefully, some of these people might be able to tell us something, in time," said the Wizard.
"I'm pretty sure that if we wait long enough and listen carefully, some of these people might be able to tell us something eventually," said the Wizard.
"Don't let's wait," returned Dorothy. "I've heard of the Rigmaroles, and wondered what they were like; but now I know, and I'm ready to move on."
"Let's not wait," Dorothy replied. "I've heard about the Rigmaroles and wondered what they were like; but now I know, and I'm ready to move on."
"So am I," declared Uncle Henry; "we're wasting time here."
"So am I," said Uncle Henry; "we're wasting time here."
"Why, we're all ready to go," added the Shaggy Man, putting his fingers to his ears to shut out the monotonous babble of those around the wagon.
"Why, we're all set to go," added the Shaggy Man, putting his fingers to his ears to block out the endless chatter of the people around the wagon.
So the Wizard spoke to the Sawhorse, who trotted nimbly through the village and soon gained the open country on the other side of it. Dorothy looked back, as they rode away, and noticed that the woman had not yet finished her speech[235] but was talking as glibly as ever, although no one was near to hear her.
So the Wizard talked to the Sawhorse, which trotted smoothly through the village and quickly reached the open countryside on the other side. As they rode away, Dorothy glanced back and saw that the woman still hadn't finished her speech[235] but was chatting away like always, even though there was no one around to listen to her.
"If those people wrote books," Omby Amby remarked with a smile, "it would take a whole library to say the cow jumped over the moon."
"If those people wrote books," Omby Amby said with a smile, "it would take an entire library just to explain that the cow jumped over the moon."
"Perhaps some of 'em do write books," asserted the little Wizard. "I've read a few rigmaroles that might have come from this very town."
"Maybe some of them do write books," the little Wizard said. "I've read a few nonsense stories that could have come from this very town."
"Some of the college lecturers and ministers are certainly related to these people," observed the Shaggy Man; "and it seems to me the Land of Oz is a little ahead of the United[236] States in some of its laws. For here, if one can't talk clearly, and straight to the point, they send him to Rigmarole Town; while Uncle Sam lets him roam around wild and free, to torture innocent people."
"Some of the college professors and ministers are definitely connected to these folks," the Shaggy Man said. "And it seems to me that the Land of Oz is a bit ahead of the United[236] States when it comes to some of its laws. Here, if someone can't speak clearly and directly, they send them to Rigmarole Town; while Uncle Sam lets them run around freely, causing trouble for innocent people."
Dorothy was thoughtful. The Rigmaroles had made a strong impression upon her. She decided that whenever she spoke, after this, she would use only enough words to express what she wanted to say.
Dorothy was deep in thought. The Rigmaroles had really left an impression on her. She decided that from now on, whenever she spoke, she would use just enough words to say what she meant.
23. How THEY MET THE FLUTTERBUDGETS
They were soon among the pretty hills and valleys again, and the Sawhorse sped up hill and down at a fast and easy pace, the roads being hard and smooth. Mile after mile was speedily covered, and before the ride had grown at all tiresome they sighted another village. The place seemed even larger than Rigmarole Town, but was not so attractive in appearance.
They were soon back among the beautiful hills and valleys, and the Sawhorse raced up and down the hills at a quick and easy pace, with the roads being hard and smooth. They covered mile after mile quickly, and before the ride became even a little tiresome, they spotted another village. This place seemed even bigger than Rigmarole Town, but wasn't as appealing to look at.
"This must be Flutterbudget Center," declared the Wizard. "You see, it's no trouble at all to find places if you keep to the right road."
"This has to be Flutterbudget Center," said the Wizard. "You see, it's really easy to find places if you stay on the right path."
"What are the Flutterbudgets like?" inquired Dorothy.
"What are the Flutterbudgets like?" Dorothy asked.
"I do not know, my dear. But Ozma has given them a town all their own, and I've heard that whenever one of the people becomes a Flutterbudget he is sent to this place to live."
"I don't know, my dear. But Ozma has given them a town of their own, and I've heard that whenever one of the people becomes a Flutterbudget, he is sent to live there."
[238] "That is true," Omby Amby added; "Flutterbudget Center and Rigmarole Town are called 'the Defensive Settlements of Oz.'"
[238] "That's right," Omby Amby replied; "Flutterbudget Center and Rigmarole Town are known as 'the Defensive Settlements of Oz.'"
The village they now approached was not built in a valley, but on top of a hill, and the road they followed wound around the hill like a corkscrew, ascending the hill easily until it came to the town.
The village they were now approaching wasn’t located in a valley, but on top of a hill. The road they followed twisted around the hill like a corkscrew, making it easy to climb until they reached the town.
"Look out!" screamed a voice. "Look out, or you'll run over my child!"
"Watch out!" shouted a voice. "Be careful, or you'll hit my kid!"
They gazed around and saw a woman standing upon the sidewalk nervously wringing her hands as she gazed at them appealingly.
They looked around and saw a woman standing on the sidewalk, nervously wringing her hands as she looked at them with an appealing expression.
"Where is your child?" asked the Sawhorse.
"Where's your kid?" asked the Sawhorse.
"In the house," said the woman, bursting into tears; "but if it should happen to be in the road, and you ran over it, those great wheels would crush my darling to jelly. Oh, dear! oh dear! Think of my darling child being crushed to jelly by those great wheels!"
"In the house," said the woman, breaking down in tears; "but if it ends up in the road and you run over it, those huge wheels would smash my darling to pieces. Oh, no! Oh, no! Just think of my precious child being crushed by those big wheels!"
"Gid-dap!" said the Wizard, sharply, and the Sawhorse started on.
"Giddy up!" said the Wizard sharply, and the Sawhorse took off.
They had not gone far before a man ran out of a house shouting wildly: "Help! Help!"
They hadn't gone far when a man burst out of a house shouting frantically, "Help! Help!"
The Sawhorse stopped short and the Wizard and Uncle Henry and the Shaggy Man and Omby Amby jumped out of[239] the wagon and ran to the poor man's assistance. Dorothy followed them as quickly as she could.
The Sawhorse came to a sudden stop, and the Wizard, Uncle Henry, the Shaggy Man, and Omby Amby jumped out of[239] the wagon to help the poor man. Dorothy hurried after them as fast as she could.
"What's the matter?" asked the Wizard.
"What's wrong?" the Wizard asked.
"Help! help!" screamed the man; "my wife has cut her finger off and she's bleeding to death!"
"Help! Help!" yelled the man. "My wife just severed her finger, and she's bleeding out!"
Then he turned and rushed back to the house, and all the party went with him. They found a woman in the front dooryard moaning and groaning as if in great pain.
Then he turned and hurried back to the house, and everyone from the party followed him. They found a woman in the front yard moaning and groaning as if she were in great pain.
"Be brave, madam!" said the Wizard, consolingly. "You won't die just because you have cut off a finger, you may be sure."
"Stay strong, ma'am!" said the Wizard, kindly. "You won't die just because you’ve cut off a finger, I promise."
"But I haven't cut off a finger!" she sobbed.
"But I haven't cut off a finger!" she cried.
"Then what has happened?" asked Dorothy.
"Then what has happened?" asked Dorothy.
"I—I pricked my finger with a needle while I was sewing, and—and the blood came!" she replied. "And now I'll have blood-poisoning, and the doctors will cut off my finger, and that will give me a fever and I shall die!"
"I—I poked my finger with a needle while I was sewing, and—and the blood came!" she said. "And now I'll get blood poisoning, and the doctors will have to cut off my finger, and that will give me a fever and I’ll die!"
"Pshaw!" said Dorothy; "I've pricked my finger many a time, and nothing happened."
"Pshaw!" Dorothy said. "I've pricked my finger many times, and nothing happened."
"Really?" asked the woman, brightening and wiping her eyes upon her apron.
"Really?" the woman asked, her face lighting up as she wiped her eyes with her apron.
"Why, it's nothing at all," declared the girl. "You're more scared than hurt."
"Why, it’s nothing at all," the girl said. "You're more scared than hurt."
"Ah, that's because she's a Flutterbudget," said the[240] Wizard, nodding wisely. "I think I know now what these people are like."
"Ah, that's because she's a Flutterbudget," said the[240] Wizard, nodding knowingly. "I think I understand what these people are like now."
"So do I," announced Dorothy.
"Me too," announced Dorothy.
"Oh, boo-hoo-hoo!" sobbed the woman, giving way to a fresh burst of grief.
"Oh, boo-hoo-hoo!" cried the woman, breaking down in another wave of sadness.
"What's wrong now?" asked the Shaggy Man.
"What's going on now?" asked the Shaggy Man.
"Oh, suppose I had pricked my foot!" she wailed. "Then the doctors would have cut my foot off, and I'd be lamed for life!"
"Oh, what if I had stepped on something sharp!" she cried. "Then the doctors would have had to amputate my foot, and I’d be disabled for life!"
"Surely, ma'am," replied the Wizard, "and if you'd pricked your nose they might cut your head off. But you see you didn't."
"Of course, ma'am," replied the Wizard, "and if you had pricked your nose, they might have cut your head off. But you see, you didn't."
"But I might have!" she exclaimed, and began to cry again. So they left her and drove away in their wagon. And her husband came out and began calling "Help!" as he had before; but no one seemed to pay any attention to him.
"But I might have!" she exclaimed, and started crying again. So they left her and drove away in their wagon. Her husband came out and began shouting "Help!" like he had before; but no one seemed to notice him.
As the travelers turned into another street they found a man walking excitedly up and down the pavement. He appeared to be in a very nervous condition and the Wizard stopped him to ask:
As the travelers turned onto another street, they spotted a man pacing back and forth on the sidewalk, looking quite agitated. The Wizard halted him to ask:
"Is anything wrong, sir?"
"Is something wrong, sir?"
"Everything is wrong," answered the man, dismally. "I can't sleep."
"Everything's messed up," the man replied gloomily. "I can't sleep."
"Why not?" inquired Omby Amby.
"Why not?" asked Omby Amby.
"If I go to sleep I'll have to shut my eyes," he explained;[241] "and if I shut my eyes they may grow together, and then I'd be blind for life!"
"If I go to sleep, I have to close my eyes," he explained;[241] "and if I close my eyes, they might stick together, and then I'd be blind for life!"
"Did you ever hear of any one's eyes growing together?" asked Dorothy.
"Have you ever heard of someone’s eyes growing together?" asked Dorothy.
"No," said the man, "I never did. But it would be a dreadful thing, wouldn't it? And the thought of it makes me so nervous I'm afraid to go to sleep."
"No," said the man, "I never did. But it would be a terrible thing, wouldn't it? And just thinking about it makes me so anxious I’m afraid to fall asleep."
"There's no help for this case," declared the Wizard; and they went on.
"There's no way to help with this situation," said the Wizard; and they moved on.
At the next street corner a woman rushed up to them crying:
At the next street corner, a woman hurried over to them, crying:
"Save my baby! Oh, good, kind people, save my baby!"
"Save my baby! Oh, please, kind people, save my baby!"
"Is it in danger?" asked Dorothy, noticing that the child was clasped in her arms and seemed sleeping peacefully.
"Is it in danger?" Dorothy asked, noticing that the child was held in her arms and looked like she was sleeping peacefully.
"Yes, indeed," said the woman, nervously. "If I should go into the house and throw my child out of the window, it would roll way down to the bottom of the hill; and then if there were a lot of tigers and bears down there, they would tear my darling babe to pieces and eat it up!"
"Yes, definitely," the woman said, nervously. "If I went into the house and threw my child out of the window, it would roll all the way down to the bottom of the hill; and if there were a bunch of tigers and bears down there, they would tear my precious baby to shreds and eat it!"
"Are there any tigers and bears in this neighborhood?" the Wizard asked.
"Are there any tigers or bears around here?" the Wizard asked.
"I've never heard of any," admitted the woman; "but if there were—"
"I've never heard of any," the woman admitted, "but if there were—"
"Have you any idea of throwing your baby out of the window?" questioned the little man.
"Do you have any idea of throwing your baby out of the window?" asked the little man.
"All your troubles are due to those 'ifs'," declared the Wizard. "If you were not a Flutterbudget you wouldn't worry."
"All your problems come from those 'ifs,'" the Wizard said. "If you weren't a Flutterbudget, you wouldn't be worried."
"There's another 'if'," replied the woman. "Are you a Flutterbudget, too?"
"There's another 'if,'" the woman responded. "Are you a Flutterbudget, too?"
"I will be, if I stay here long," exclaimed the Wizard, nervously.
"I'll be, if I stay here too long," the Wizard exclaimed, nervously.
"Another 'if'!" cried the woman.
"Another 'if'!" shouted the woman.
But the Wizard did not stop to argue with her. He made the Sawhorse canter all the way down the hill, and only breathed easily when they were miles away from the village.
But the Wizard didn't stop to argue with her. He made the Sawhorse canter all the way down the hill and only relaxed once they were miles away from the village.
After they had ridden in silence for a while Dorothy turned to the little man and asked:
After riding in silence for a bit, Dorothy turned to the little man and asked:
"Do 'ifs' really make Flutterbudgets?"
"Do 'ifs' really create Flutterbudgets?"
"I think the 'ifs' help," he answered seriously. "Foolish fears, and worries over nothing, with a mixture of nerves and ifs, will soon make a Flutterbudget of any one."
"I think the 'ifs' help," he replied earnestly. "Silly fears, worries over nothing, combined with a mix of nerves and 'ifs,' can quickly turn anyone into a Flutterbudget."
Then there was another long silence, for all the travelers were thinking over this statement, and nearly all decided it must be true.
Then there was another long silence, as all the travelers were reflecting on this statement, and almost everyone concluded that it had to be true.
The country they were now passing through was everywhere tinted purple, the prevailing color of the Gillikin Country; but as the Sawhorse ascended a hill they found that upon the other side everything was of a rich yellow hue.
The country they were now passing through was everywhere tinged with purple, the main color of the Gillikin Country; but as the Sawhorse went up a hill, they discovered that on the other side everything had a rich yellow shade.
[243] "Aha!" cried the Captain General; "here is the Country of the Winkies. We are just crossing the boundary line."
[243] "Aha!" exclaimed the Captain General; "we've just entered the Land of the Winkies. We're crossing the border now."
"Then we may be able to lunch with the Tin Woodman," announced the Wizard, joyfully.
"Then we might be able to have lunch with the Tin Woodman," the Wizard said happily.
"Must we lunch on tin?" asked Aunt Em.
"Do we have to have lunch from a tin?" asked Aunt Em.
"Oh, no;" replied Dorothy. "Nick Chopper knows how to feed meat people, and he will give us plenty of good things to eat, never fear. I've been to his castle before."
"Oh, no," replied Dorothy. "Nick Chopper knows how to take care of meat people, and he will give us plenty of good food, don't worry. I've been to his castle before."
"Is Nick Chopper the Tin Woodman's name?" asked Uncle Henry.
"Is Nick Chopper the Tin Woodman's name?" Uncle Henry asked.
"Yes; that's one of his names," answered the little girl; "and another of his names is 'Emp'ror of the Winkies.' He's the King of this country, you know, but Ozma rules over all the countries of Oz."
"Yes, that's one of his names," the little girl replied. "Another one is 'Emperor of the Winkies.' He’s the King of this place, you know, but Ozma is in charge of all the countries in Oz."
"Does the Tin Woodman keep any Flutterbudgets or Rigmaroles at his castle?" inquired Aunt Em, uneasily.
"Does the Tin Woodman keep any Flutterbudgets or Rigmaroles at his castle?" Aunt Em asked anxiously.
"No, indeed," said Dorothy, positively. "He lives in a new tin castle, all full of lovely things."
"No, really," Dorothy said firmly. "He lives in a shiny new tin castle, filled with beautiful things."
"I should think it would rust," said Uncle Henry.
"I think it would rust," said Uncle Henry.
"He has thousands of Winkies to keep it polished for him," explained the Wizard. "His people love to do anything in their power for their beloved Emperor, so there isn't a particle of rust on all the big castle."
"He has thousands of Winkies to keep it shiny for him," the Wizard explained. "His people love to do anything they can for their beloved Emperor, so there's not a spot of rust on the entire big castle."
"I suppose they polish their Emperor, too," said Aunt Em.
"I guess they also shine their Emperor," said Aunt Em.
[244] "Why, some time ago he had himself nickel-plated," the Wizard answered; "so he only needs rubbing up once in a while. He's the brightest man in all the world, is dear Nick Chopper; and the kindest-hearted."
[244] "Well, not long ago he had himself coated in nickel," the Wizard replied; "so he just needs a polish every now and then. He's the smartest guy in the whole world, dear Nick Chopper; and he has the biggest heart."
"I helped find him," said Dorothy, reflectively. "Once the Scarecrow and I found the Tin Woodman in the woods, and he was just rusted still, that time, an' no mistake. But we oiled his joints, an' got 'em good and slippery, and after that he went with us to visit the Wizard at the Em'rald City."
"I helped find him," Dorothy said, thinking back. "Once the Scarecrow and I found the Tin Woodman in the woods, and he was completely rusted still, no doubt about it. But we oiled his joints and made them nice and slippery, and after that, he came with us to visit the Wizard in the Emerald City."
"Was that the time the Wizard scared you?" asked Aunt Em.
"Was that when the Wizard scared you?" Aunt Em asked.
"He didn't treat us well, at first," acknowledged Dorothy; "for he made us go away and destroy the Wicked Witch. But after we found out he was only a humbug wizard we were not afraid of him."
"He didn't treat us well at first," Dorothy admitted; "because he made us go away and defeat the Wicked Witch. But once we realized he was just a fake wizard, we weren't scared of him anymore."
The Wizard sighed and looked a little ashamed.
The Wizard sighed and looked somewhat embarrassed.
"When we try to deceive people we always make mistakes," he said. "But I'm getting to be a real wizard now, and Glinda the Good's magic, that I am trying to practice, can never harm any one."
"When we try to fool people, we always mess up," he said. "But I'm really becoming skilled at this now, and Glinda the Good's magic, which I'm working on mastering, can never hurt anyone."
"You were always a good man," declared Dorothy, "even when you were a bad wizard."
"You were always a good person," Dorothy said, "even when you were a bad wizard."
"He's a good wizard now," asserted Aunt Em, looking at the little man admiringly. "The way he made those tents[245] grow out of handkerchiefs was just wonderful! And didn't he enchant the wagon wheels so they'd find the road?"
"He's a great wizard now," said Aunt Em, looking at the little man with admiration. "The way he made those tents[245] appear from handkerchiefs was just amazing! And didn't he charm the wagon wheels so they'd follow the road?"
"All the people of Oz," said the Captain General, "are very proud of their Wizard. He once made some soap-bubbles that astonished the world."
"Everyone in Oz," said the Captain General, "is really proud of their Wizard. He once created some soap bubbles that amazed the entire world."
The Wizard blushed at this praise, yet it pleased him. He no longer looked sad, but seemed to have recovered his usual good humor.
The Wizard blushed at the compliment, but it made him happy. He no longer appeared sad and seemed to be back to his usual cheerful self.
The country through which they now rode was thickly dotted with farmhouses, and yellow grain waved in all the fields. Many of the Winkies could be seen working on their[246] farms and the wild and unsettled parts of Oz were by this time left far behind.
The country they were riding through was filled with farmhouses, and fields of yellow grain swayed everywhere. Many of the Winkies could be seen working on their[246] farms, and the wild, untamed areas of Oz were now far behind them.
These Winkies appeared to be happy, light-hearted folk, and all removed their caps and bowed low when the red wagon with its load of travelers passed by.
These Winkies seemed to be cheerful, carefree people, and they all took off their hats and bowed deeply as the red wagon with its group of travelers went by.
It was not long before they saw something glittering in the sunshine far ahead.
It wasn't long before they spotted something shining in the sunlight up ahead.
"See!" cried Dorothy; "that's the Tin Castle, Aunt Em!"
"Look!" Dorothy exclaimed, "that's the Tin Castle, Aunt Em!"
And the Sawhorse, knowing his passengers were eager to arrive, broke into a swift trot that soon brought them to their destination.
And the Sawhorse, aware that his passengers were anxious to get there, broke into a quick trot that quickly took them to their destination.
24. How THE TIN WOODMAN SHARED THE SAD NEWS
The Tin Woodman received Princess Dorothy's party with much grace and cordiality, yet the little girl decided that something must be worrying her old friend, because he was not so merry as usual.
The Tin Woodman welcomed Princess Dorothy's group with great kindness and warmth, but the little girl sensed that something was troubling her old friend, as he wasn't as cheerful as he usually was.
But at first she said nothing about this, for Uncle Henry and Aunt Em were fairly bubbling over with admiration for the beautiful tin castle and its polished tin owner. So her suspicion that something unpleasant had happened was for a time forgotten.
But at first, she didn’t say anything about this because Uncle Henry and Aunt Em were really excited about the beautiful tin castle and its shiny tin owner. So, her suspicion that something bad had happened was briefly set aside.
"Where is the Scarecrow?" she asked, when they had all been ushered into the big tin drawing-room of the castle, the Sawhorse being led around to the tin stable in the rear.
"Where’s the Scarecrow?" she asked, as they had all been brought into the large tin drawing room of the castle, with the Sawhorse being taken around to the tin stable in the back.
"Why, our old friend has just moved into his new mansion," explained the Tin Woodman. "It has been a long time in building, although my Winkies and many other peo[248]ple from all parts of the country have been busily working upon it. At last, however, it is completed, and the Scarecrow took possession of his new home just two days ago."
"Well, our old friend just moved into his new mansion," the Tin Woodman explained. "It took a long time to build, even though my Winkies and many other people from all over the country have been working hard on it. But finally, it's done, and the Scarecrow moved into his new home just two days ago."
"I hadn't heard that he wanted a home of his own," said Dorothy. "Why doesn't he live with Ozma in the Emerald City? He used to, you know; and I thought he was happy there."
"I didn't know he wanted a place of his own," said Dorothy. "Why doesn't he live with Ozma in the Emerald City? He used to, you know; and I thought he was happy there."
"It seems," said the Tin Woodman, "that our dear Scarecrow cannot be contented with city life, however beautiful his surroundings might be. Originally he was a farmer, for he passed his early life in a cornfield, where he was supposed to frighten away the crows."
"It seems," said the Tin Woodman, "that our dear Scarecrow can't be happy with city life, no matter how beautiful his surroundings are. He was originally a farmer, as he spent his early life in a cornfield, where he was supposed to scare away the crows."
"I know," said Dorothy, nodding. "I found him, and lifted him down from his pole."
"I know," said Dorothy, nodding. "I found him and took him down from his pole."
"So now, after a long residence in the Emerald City, his tastes have turned to farm life again," continued the Tin Man. "He feels that he cannot be happy without a farm of his own, so Ozma gave him some land and every one helped him build his mansion, and now he is settled there for good."
"So now, after living in the Emerald City for a long time, he's back to wanting a farm life," the Tin Man continued. "He believes he can't be happy without his own farm, so Ozma gave him some land, and everyone helped him build his house, and now he's settled there for good."
"Who designed his house?" asked the Shaggy Man.
"Who designed his house?" the Shaggy Man asked.
"I believe it was Jack Pumpkinhead, who is also a farmer," was the reply.
"I think it was Jack Pumpkinhead, who is also a farmer," was the reply.
They were now invited to enter the tin dining room, where luncheon was served.
They were now invited to enter the metal dining room, where lunch was served.
Aunt Em found, to her satisfaction, that Dorothy's prom[249]ise was more than fulfilled; for, although the Tin Woodman had no appetite of his own, he respected the appetites of his guests and saw that they were bountifully fed.
Aunt Em was pleased to see that Dorothy's promise was more than kept; even though the Tin Woodman didn't have an appetite of his own, he valued the appetites of his guests and made sure they were well-fed.
They passed the afternoon in wandering through the beautiful gardens and grounds of the palace. The walks were all paved with sheets of tin, brightly polished, and there were tin fountains and tin statues here and there among the trees. The flowers were mostly natural flowers and grew in the regular way; but their host showed them one flower bed which was his especial pride.
They spent the afternoon strolling through the beautiful gardens and grounds of the palace. The paths were all covered with sheets of shiny, polished tin, and there were tin fountains and tin statues scattered among the trees. Most of the flowers were natural and grew normally, but their host pointed out one flower bed that he was particularly proud of.
"You see, all common flowers fade and die in time," he explained, "and so there are seasons when the pretty blooms are scarce. Therefore I decided to make one tin flower bed all of tin flowers, and my workmen have created them with rare skill. Here you see tin camelias, tin marigolds, tin carnations, tin poppies and tin hollyhocks growing as naturally as if they were real."
"You see, all common flowers eventually fade and die," he explained, "and there are seasons when the beautiful blooms are hard to find. So, I decided to make a flower bed entirely of tin flowers, and my workers have crafted them with amazing skill. Here, you see tin camellias, tin marigolds, tin carnations, tin poppies, and tin hollyhocks growing as naturally as if they were real."
Indeed, they were a pretty sight, and glistened under the sunlight like spun silver.
Indeed, they looked beautiful and sparkled in the sunlight like spun silver.
"Isn't this tin hollyhock going to seed?" asked the Wizard, bending over the flowers.
"Isn't this tin hollyhock going to seed?" the Wizard asked, leaning over the flowers.
"Why, I believe it is!" exclaimed the Tin Woodman, as if surprised. "I hadn't noticed that before. But I shall plant the tin seeds and raise another bed of tin hollyhocks."
"Wow, I think you're right!" exclaimed the Tin Woodman, sounding surprised. "I didn't see that before. But I’ll plant the tin seeds and grow another patch of tin hollyhocks."
In one corner of the gardens Nick Chopper had established[250] a fish-pond, in which they saw swimming and disporting themselves many pretty tin fishes.
In one corner of the gardens, Nick Chopper had set up[250] a fish pond, where they saw many colorful tin fish swimming and playing.
"Would they bite on hooks?" asked Aunt Em, curiously.
"Do you think they would bite on hooks?" Aunt Em asked, curiously.
The Tin Woodman seemed hurt at this question.
The Tin Woodman looked hurt by this question.
"Madam," said he, "do you suppose I would allow anyone to catch my beautiful fishes, even if they were foolish enough to bite on hooks? No, indeed! Every created thing is safe from harm in my domain, and I would as soon think of killing my little friend Dorothy as killing one of my tin fishes."
"Ma'am," he said, "do you really think I would let anyone catch my beautiful fish, even if they were silly enough to bite on hooks? Absolutely not! Everything in my space is safe from harm, and I'd be just as likely to think about harming my little friend Dorothy as I would about harming one of my tin fish."
"The Emperor is very kind-hearted, ma'am," explained the Wizard. "If a fly happens to light upon his tin body he doesn't rudely brush it off, as some people might do; he asks it politely to find some other resting place."
"The Emperor is very kind, ma'am," the Wizard explained. "If a fly happens to land on his tin body, he doesn’t rudely swat it away like some people might; he politely asks it to find another spot to rest."
"What does the fly do then?" enquired Aunt Em.
"What does the fly do then?" asked Aunt Em.
"Usually it begs his pardon and goes away," said the Wizard, gravely. "Flies like to be treated politely as well as other creatures, and here in Oz they understand what we say to them, and behave very nicely."
"Usually it asks for his forgiveness and leaves," said the Wizard, seriously. "Flies prefer to be treated politely just like any other creature, and here in Oz, they understand what we say and behave very well."
"Well," said Aunt Em, "the flies in Kansas, where I came from, don't understand anything but a swat. You have to smash 'em to make 'em behave; and it's the same way with 'skeeters. Do you have 'skeeters in Oz?"
"Well," said Aunt Em, "the flies in Kansas, where I came from, only understand a swat. You have to smash them to make them behave; and it's the same with mosquitoes. Do you have mosquitoes in Oz?"
"We have some very large mosquitoes here, which sing as beautifully as song birds," replied the Tin Woodman.[251] "But they never bite or annoy our people, because they are well fed and taken care of. The reason they bite people in your country is because they are hungry—poor things!"
"We have some really big mosquitoes here that sing as beautifully as songbirds," replied the Tin Woodman.[251] "But they never bite or bother our people because they are well-fed and looked after. The reason they bite people in your country is that they're hungry—poor things!"
"Yes," agreed Aunt Em; "they're hungry, all right. An' they ain't very particular who they feed on. I'm glad you've got the 'skeeters educated in Oz."
"Yes," Aunt Em agreed; "they're definitely hungry. And they're not too picky about who they feed on. I'm glad you've got the 'skeeters trained in Oz."
That evening after dinner they were entertained by the Emperor's Tin Cornet Band, which played for them several sweet melodies. Also the Wizard did a few sleight-of-hand tricks to amuse the company; after which they all retired to their cosy tin bedrooms and slept soundly until morning.
That evening after dinner, they were entertained by the Emperor's Tin Cornet Band, which played several sweet melodies for them. The Wizard also performed a few sleight-of-hand tricks to amuse the guests; after that, they all retired to their cozy tin bedrooms and slept soundly until morning.
After breakfast Dorothy said to the Tin Woodman:
After breakfast, Dorothy said to the Tin Woodman:
"If you'll tell us which way to go we'll visit the Scarecrow on our way home."
"If you tell us which way to go, we'll stop by to see the Scarecrow on our way home."
"I will go with you, and show you the way," replied the Emperor; "for I must journey to-day to the Emerald City."
"I'll go with you and show you the way," the Emperor replied, "because I have to travel to the Emerald City today."
He looked so anxious, as he said this, that the little girl asked:
He looked so anxious when he said this that the little girl asked:
"There isn't anything wrong with Ozma, is there?"
"There’s nothing wrong with Ozma, right?"
He shook his tin head.
He shook his metal head.
"Not yet," said he; "but I'm afraid the time has come when I must tell you some very bad news, little friend."
"Not yet," he said; "but I’m afraid the time has come when I need to share some really bad news, my little friend."
"Oh, what is it?" cried Dorothy.
"Oh, what is it?" Dorothy exclaimed.
"Do you remember the Nome King?" asked the Tin Woodman.
"Do you remember the Nome King?" the Tin Woodman asked.
"The Nome King has not a kind heart," said the Emperor, sadly, "and he has been harboring wicked thoughts of revenge, because we once defeated him and liberated his slaves and you took away his Magic Belt. So he has ordered his Nomes to dig a long tunnel underneath the deadly desert, so that he may march his hosts right into the Emerald City. When he gets there he intends to destroy our beautiful country."
"The Nome King doesn't have a kind heart," the Emperor said sadly, "and he’s been plotting revenge because we defeated him, freed his slaves, and you took his Magic Belt. So he’s commanded his Nomes to dig a long tunnel beneath the deadly desert, so he can march his army straight into the Emerald City. When he arrives, he plans to destroy our beautiful land."
Dorothy was much surprised to hear this.
Dorothy was very surprised to hear this.
"How did Ozma find out about the tunnel?" she asked.
"How did Ozma hear about the tunnel?" she asked.
"She saw it in her Magic Picture."
"She saw it in her Magic Picture."
"Of course," said Dorothy; "I might have known that. And what is she going to do?"
"Of course," said Dorothy, "I should have known that. So, what is she planning to do?"
"I cannot tell," was the reply.
"I can't say," was the reply.
"Pooh!" cried the Yellow Hen. "We're not afraid of the Nomes. If we roll a few of our eggs down the tunnel they'll run away back home as fast as they can go."
"Pooh!" shouted the Yellow Hen. "We're not scared of the Nomes. If we roll some of our eggs down the tunnel, they'll run back home as fast as they can."
"Why, that's true enough!" exclaimed Dorothy. "The Scarecrow once conquered all the Nome King's army with some of Billina's eggs."
"Wow, that's totally true!" Dorothy exclaimed. "The Scarecrow once defeated the entire Nome King's army using some of Billina's eggs."
"But you do not understand all of the dreadful plot," continued the Tin Woodman. "The Nome King is clever, and he knows his Nomes would run from eggs; so he has bargained with many terrible creatures to help him. These evil[253] spirits are not afraid of eggs or anything else, and they are very powerful. So the Nome King will send them through the tunnel first, to conquer and destroy, and then the Nomes will follow after to get their share of the plunder and slaves."
"But you don’t understand the terrible plan," continued the Tin Woodman. "The Nome King is smart, and he knows his Nomes would be scared of eggs; so he has made deals with many dreadful creatures to assist him. These evil[253] spirits aren’t afraid of eggs or anything else, and they’re very powerful. So the Nome King will send them through the tunnel first to conquer and destroy, and then the Nomes will come after to claim their share of the loot and captives."
They were all startled to hear this, and every face wore a troubled look.
They were all surprised to hear this, and every face showed concern.
"Is the tunnel all ready?" asked Dorothy.
"Is the tunnel ready to go?" asked Dorothy.
"Ozma sent me word yesterday that the tunnel was all completed except for a thin crust of earth at the end. When our enemies break through this crust they will be in the gardens of the royal palace, in the heart of the Emerald City. I offered to arm all my Winkies and march to Ozma's assistance; but she said no."
"Ozma messaged me yesterday that the tunnel is all done except for a thin layer of dirt at the end. When our enemies break through this layer, they'll be in the gardens of the royal palace, right in the heart of the Emerald City. I offered to equip all my Winkies and head out to help Ozma, but she said no."
"I wonder why?" asked Dorothy.
"I wonder why?" Dorothy asked.
"She answered that all the inhabitants of Oz, gathered together, were not powerful enough to fight and overcome the evil forces of the Nome King. Therefore she refuses to fight at all."
"She responded that all the people of Oz, assembled together, were not strong enough to battle and defeat the evil powers of the Nome King. So she refuses to fight at all."
"But they will capture and enslave us, and plunder and ruin all our lovely land!" exclaimed the Wizard, greatly disturbed by this statement.
"But they will capture us, enslave us, and destroy all our beautiful land!" the Wizard exclaimed, clearly upset by this statement.
"I fear they will," said the Tin Woodman, sorrowfully. "And I also fear that those who are not fairies, such as the Wizard, and Dorothy, and her uncle and aunt, as well as[254] Toto and Billina, will be speedily put to death by the conquerors."
"I’m worried they will," the Tin Woodman said sadly. "And I’m also concerned that those who aren’t fairies, like the Wizard, Dorothy, her uncle and aunt, as well as [254] Toto and Billina, will quickly be killed by the conquerors."
"What can be done?" asked Dorothy, shuddering a little at the prospect of this awful fate.
"What can we do?" asked Dorothy, shivering a bit at the thought of this terrible fate.
"Nothing can be done!" gloomily replied the Emperor of the Winkies. "But since Ozma refuses my army I will go myself to the Emerald City. The least I may do is to perish beside my beloved Ruler."
"Nothing can be done!" the Emperor of the Winkies replied gloomily. "But since Ozma won’t accept my army, I will go to the Emerald City myself. The least I can do is perish next to my beloved Ruler."
How the Scarecrow Showed His Wisdom
This amazing news had saddened every heart and all were now anxious to return to the Emerald City and share Ozma's fate. So they started without loss of time, and as the road led past the Scarecrow's new mansion they determined to make a brief halt there and confer with him.
This shocking news had made everyone feel sad, and everyone was eager to get back to the Emerald City to talk about Ozma's situation. So they set off right away, and since the road passed by the Scarecrow's new mansion, they decided to stop there for a quick chat with him.
"The Scarecrow is probably the wisest man in all Oz," remarked the Tin Woodman, when they had started upon their journey. "His brains are plentiful and of excellent quality, and often he has told me things I might never have thought of myself. I must say I rely a good deal upon the Scarecrow's brains in this emergency."
"The Scarecrow is probably the smartest guy in all of Oz," said the Tin Woodman as they began their journey. "He's got plenty of brains and they're top-notch, and he's often shared insights with me that I might never have considered on my own. I really count on the Scarecrow's brains in this situation."
The Tin Woodman rode on the front seat of the wagon, where Dorothy sat between him and the Wizard.
The Tin Woodman sat in the front seat of the wagon, with Dorothy in between him and the Wizard.
"Has the Scarecrow heard of Ozma's trouble?" asked the Captain General.
"Has the Scarecrow heard about Ozma's trouble?" asked the Captain General.
"When I was a private," said Omby Amby, "I was an excellent army, as I fully proved in our war against the Nomes. But now there is not a single private left in our army, since Ozma made me the Captain General, so there is no one to fight and defend our lovely Ruler."
"When I was a private," said Omby Amby, "I was an outstanding soldier, which I fully demonstrated in our war against the Nomes. But now there isn't a single private left in our army, since Ozma promoted me to Captain General, so there’s no one to fight and protect our beloved Ruler."
"True," said the Wizard. "The present army is composed only of officers, and the business of an officer is to order his men to fight. Since there are no men there can be no fighting."
"True," said the Wizard. "The current army consists only of officers, and the role of an officer is to command his troops to fight. Since there are no troops, there can be no fighting."
"Poor Ozma!" whispered Dorothy, with tears in her sweet eyes. "It's dreadful to think of all her lovely fairy country being destroyed. I wonder if we couldn't manage to escape and get back to Kansas by means of the Magic Belt? And we might take Ozma with us and all work hard to get money for her, so she wouldn't be so very lonely and unhappy about the loss of her fairyland."
"Poor Ozma!" whispered Dorothy, with tears in her kind eyes. "It's terrible to think about her beautiful fairy country being destroyed. I wonder if we could find a way to escape and get back to Kansas using the Magic Belt? And we could take Ozma with us and all work hard to earn money for her, so she wouldn't feel so very lonely and sad about losing her fairyland."
"Do you think there would be any work for me in Kansas?" asked the Tin Woodman.
"Do you think there would be any work for me in Kansas?" asked the Tin Woodman.
"If you are hollow, they might use you in a canning factory," suggested Uncle Henry. "But I can't see the use of your working for a living. You never eat or sleep or need a new suit of clothes."
"If you're empty inside, they might hire you at a canning factory," Uncle Henry suggested. "But I don't understand why you'd need to work for a living. You never eat or sleep or need a new suit."
"I was not thinking of myself," replied the Emperor, with[257] dignity. "I merely wondered if I could not help to support Dorothy and Ozma."
"I wasn't thinking about myself," replied the Emperor, with[257] dignity. "I just wondered if I could help support Dorothy and Ozma."
As they indulged in these sad plans for the future they journeyed in sight of the Scarecrow's new mansion, and even though filled with care and worry over the impending fate of Oz, Dorothy could not help a feeling of wonder at the sight she saw.
As they pondered these gloomy plans for the future, they traveled near the Scarecrow's new mansion, and even though Dorothy was worried about the impending fate of Oz, she couldn't shake a sense of wonder at the sight before her.
The Scarecrow's new house was shaped like an immense ear of corn. The rows of kernels were made of solid gold, and the green upon which the ear stood upright was a mass of sparkling emeralds. Upon the very top of the structure was perched a figure representing the Scarecrow himself, and upon his extended arms, as well as upon his head, were several crows carved out of ebony and having ruby eyes. You may imagine how big this ear of corn was when I tell you that a single gold kernel formed a window, swinging outward upon hinges, while a row of four kernels opened to make the front entrance. Inside there were five stories, each story being a single room.
The Scarecrow's new house was shaped like a giant ear of corn. The rows of kernels were made of solid gold, and the green base that held the ear upright was a pile of sparkling emeralds. At the very top of the structure sat a figure of the Scarecrow himself, and on his outstretched arms, as well as on his head, were several crows carved from ebony with ruby eyes. You can imagine how large this ear of corn was when I tell you that a single gold kernel formed a window that swung outward on hinges, while a row of four kernels opened to create the front entrance. Inside, there were five stories, each one being a single room.
The gardens around the mansion consisted of cornfields, and Dorothy acknowledged that the place was in all respects a very appropriate home for her good friend the Scarecrow.
The gardens surrounding the mansion were filled with cornfields, and Dorothy recognized that this was indeed a suitable home for her good friend the Scarecrow.
"He would have been very happy here, I'm sure," she said, "if only the Nome King had left us alone. But if Oz is destroyed of course this place will be destroyed too."
"He would have been really happy here, I'm sure," she said, "if only the Nome King had left us alone. But if Oz is destroyed, then this place will be destroyed too."
[258] "Yes," replied the Tin Woodman, "and also my beautiful tin castle, that has been my joy and pride."
[258] "Yes," answered the Tin Woodman, "and my lovely tin castle, which has always been my joy and pride."
"Jack Pumpkinhead's house will go too," remarked the Wizard, "as well as Professor Wogglebug's Athletic College, and Ozma's royal palace, and all our other handsome buildings."
"Jack Pumpkinhead's house will go too," said the Wizard, "along with Professor Wogglebug's Athletic College, Ozma's royal palace, and all our other beautiful buildings."
"Yes, Oz will indeed become a desert when the Nome King gets through with it," sighed Omby Amby.
"Yeah, Oz is definitely going to turn into a desert once the Nome King is done with it," sighed Omby Amby.
The Scarecrow came out to meet them and gave them all a hearty welcome.
The Scarecrow came out to greet them and gave them all a warm welcome.
"I hear you have decided always to live in the Land of Oz, after this," he said to Dorothy; "and that will delight my heart, for I have greatly disliked our frequent partings. But why are you all so downcast?"
"I hear you've decided to live in the Land of Oz for good," he said to Dorothy; "and that makes me really happy because I've hated how often we've had to say goodbye. But why does everyone look so sad?"
"Have you heard the news?" asked the Tin Woodman.
"Have you heard the news?" asked the Tin Woodman.
"No news to make me sad," replied the Scarecrow.
"No news to make me sad," replied the Scarecrow.
Then Nick Chopper told his friend of the Nome King's tunnel, and how the evil creatures of the North had allied themselves with the underground monarch for the purpose of conquering and destroying Oz. "Well," said the Scarecrow, "it certainly looks bad for Ozma, and all of us. But I believe it is wrong to worry over anything before it happens. It is surely time enough to be sad when our country is de[259]spoiled and our people made slaves. So let us not deprive ourselves of the few happy hours remaining to us."
Then Nick Chopper told his friend about the Nome King's tunnel and how the evil creatures from the North had teamed up with the underground ruler to conquer and destroy Oz. "Well," said the Scarecrow, "it certainly looks bad for Ozma and all of us. But I think it's pointless to worry about things before they happen. It'll be time to be sad when our country is destroyed and our people are enslaved. So let’s not rob ourselves of the few happy moments we have left."
"Ah! that is real wisdom," declared the Shaggy Man, approvingly. "After we become really unhappy we shall regret these few hours that are left to us, unless we enjoy them to the utmost."
"Ah! that is real wisdom," the Shaggy Man said with approval. "Once we become truly unhappy, we'll regret these last few hours unless we make the most of them."
"Nevertheless," said the Scarecrow, "I shall go with you to the Emerald City and offer Ozma my services."
"Still," said the Scarecrow, "I’m going to go with you to the Emerald City and offer my help to Ozma."
"She says we can do nothing to oppose our enemies," announced the Tin Woodman.
"She says we can't do anything to fight back against our enemies," announced the Tin Woodman.
"And doubtless she is right, sir," answered the Scarecrow. "Still, she will appreciate our sympathy, and it is the duty of Ozma's friends to stand by her side when the final disaster occurs."
"And she’s definitely right, sir," replied the Scarecrow. "Still, she will value our support, and it’s the responsibility of Ozma's friends to stand by her when the final disaster happens."
He then led them into his queer mansion and showed them the beautiful rooms in all the five stories. The lower room was a grand reception hall, with a hand-organ in one corner. This instrument the Scarecrow, when alone, could turn to amuse himself, as he was very fond of music. The walls were hung with white silk, upon which flocks of black crows were embroidered in black diamonds. Some of the chairs were made in the shape of big crows and upholstered with cushions of corn-colored silk.
He then took them into his unusual mansion and showed them the beautiful rooms across all five stories. The lower room was a grand reception hall, with a hand-organ in one corner. This instrument the Scarecrow could play by himself whenever he wanted, as he really enjoyed music. The walls were covered in white silk, which featured flocks of black crows embroidered in black diamonds. Some of the chairs were designed in the shape of large crows and were upholstered with corn-colored silk cushions.
The second story contained a fine banquet room, where the Scarecrow might entertain his guests, and the three sto[260]ries above that were bed-chambers exquisitely furnished and decorated.
The second story had a great banquet room where the Scarecrow could host his guests, and the three stories above were beautifully furnished and decorated bedrooms.
"From these rooms," said the Scarecrow, proudly, "one may obtain fine views of the surrounding cornfields. The corn I grow is always husky, and I call the ears my regiments, because they have so many kernels. Of course I cannot ride my cobs, but I really don't care shucks about that. Taken altogether, my farm will stack up with any in the neighborhood."
"From these rooms," said the Scarecrow proudly, "you can get great views of the surrounding cornfields. The corn I grow is always strong, and I call the ears my regiments because they have so many kernels. Of course, I can’t ride my cobs, but honestly, I don’t care at all about that. Overall, my farm is just as good as any in the area."
The visitors partook of some light refreshment and then hurried away to resume the road to the Emerald City. The Scarecrow found a seat in the wagon between Omby Amby and the Shaggy Man, and his weight did not add much to the load because he was stuffed with straw.
The visitors grabbed some light snacks and then quickly left to continue their journey to the Emerald City. The Scarecrow took a seat in the wagon between Omby Amby and the Shaggy Man, and his weight didn’t add much to the load since he was filled with straw.
"You will notice I have one oat-field on my property," he remarked, as they drove away. "Oat-straw is, I have found, the best of all straws to re-stuff myself with when my interior gets musty or out of shape."
"You’ll notice I have an oat field on my property," he said as they drove away. "I’ve found that oat straw is the best of all straws to refresh myself with when I’m feeling worn out or out of sorts."
"Are you able to re-stuff yourself without help?" asked Aunt Em. "I should think that after the straw was taken out of you there wouldn't be anything left but your clothes."
"Can you stuff yourself again without help?" Aunt Em asked. "I would think that after the straw was taken out, there wouldn’t be anything left but your clothes."
"You are almost correct, madam," he answered. "My servants do the stuffing, under my direction. For my head, in which are my excellent brains, is a bag tied at the bottom. My face is neatly painted upon one side of the bag, as you[261] may see. My head does not need re-stuffing, as my body does, for all that it requires is to have the face touched up with fresh paint occasionally."
"You’re almost right, ma’am," he replied. "My servants do the stuffing, with my guidance. My head, which holds my brilliant brain, is basically a bag tied at the bottom. My face is carefully painted on one side of the bag, as you[261] can see. My head doesn’t need to be restuffed like my body does; it just needs a touch-up with fresh paint now and then."
It was not far from the Scarecrow's mansion to the farm of Jack Pumpkinhead, and when they arrived there both Uncle Henry and Aunt Em were much impressed. The farm was one vast pumpkin field, and some of the pumpkins were of enormous size. In one of them, which had been neatly hollowed out, Jack himself lived, and he declared that it was a very comfortable residence. The reason he grew so many pumpkins was in order that he might change his head as often as it became wrinkled or threatened to spoil.
It wasn't far from the Scarecrow's house to Jack Pumpkinhead's farm, and when they got there, both Uncle Henry and Aunt Em were really impressed. The farm was one huge pumpkin field, and some of the pumpkins were massive. Jack lived in one of them, which he had carefully hollowed out, and he said it was a very cozy place to live. The reason he grew so many pumpkins was so he could switch out his head whenever it got wrinkled or started to spoil.
The pumpkin-headed man welcomed his visitors joyfully and offered them several delicious pumpkin pies to eat.
The pumpkin-headed man cheerfully welcomed his guests and offered them several tasty pumpkin pies to enjoy.
[262] "I don't indulge in pumpkin pies myself, for two reasons," he said. "One reason is that were I to eat pumpkins I would become a cannibal, and the other reason is that I never eat, not being hollow inside."
[262] "I don't really eat pumpkin pies, for two reasons," he said. "First, if I started eating pumpkins, I would be a cannibal, and second, I never eat, since I'm not hollow inside."
"Very good reasons," agreed the Scarecrow.
"Very good reasons," the Scarecrow agreed.
They told Jack Pumpkinhead the dreadful news about the Nome King, and he decided to go with them to the Emerald City and help comfort Ozma.
They informed Jack Pumpkinhead about the terrible news regarding the Nome King, and he chose to accompany them to the Emerald City to help support Ozma.
"I had expected to live here in ease and comfort for many centuries," said Jack, dolefully; "but of course if the Nome King destroys everything in Oz I shall be destroyed too. Really, it seems too bad, doesn't it?"
"I thought I would live here in comfort for many centuries," Jack said sadly; "but if the Nome King ends up destroying everything in Oz, I'll be gone too. Honestly, it feels so unfair, doesn’t it?"
They were soon on their journey again, and so swiftly did the Sawhorse draw the wagon over the smooth roads that before twilight fell that had reached the royal palace in the Emerald City, and were at their journey's end.
They were soon back on their journey, and the Sawhorse pulled the wagon so quickly over the smooth roads that they reached the royal palace in the Emerald City before twilight, arriving at their destination.
26. How OZMA CHOSE NOT TO FIGHT FOR HER KINGDOM
Ozma was in her rose garden picking a bouquet when the party arrived, and she greeted all her old and new friends as smilingly and sweetly as ever.
Ozma was in her rose garden picking a bunch of flowers when the party arrived, and she greeted all her old and new friends with her usual smile and sweetness.
Dorothy's eyes were full of tears as she kissed the lovely Ruler of Oz, and she whispered to her:
Dorothy's eyes were filled with tears as she kissed the beautiful Ruler of Oz, and she whispered to her:
"Oh, Ozma, Ozma! I'm so sorry!"
"Oh, Ozma, Ozma! I'm so sorry!"
Ozma seemed surprised.
Ozma looked surprised.
"Sorry for what, Dorothy?" she asked.
"Sorry for what, Dorothy?" she asked.
"For all your trouble about the Nome King," was the reply.
"For all your troubles with the Nome King," was the reply.
Ozma laughed with genuine amusement.
Ozma laughed sincerely.
"Why, that has not troubled me a bit, dear Princess," she replied. Then, looking around at the sad faces of her friends, she added: "Have you all been worrying about this tunnel?"
"Why, that hasn't bothered me at all, dear Princess," she replied. Then, looking around at the sad faces of her friends, she added: "Have you all been worrying about this tunnel?"
"We have!" they exclaimed in a chorus.
"We have!" they shouted in unison.
[264] "Well, perhaps it is more serious than I imagined," admitted the fair Ruler; "but I haven't given the matter much thought. After dinner we will all meet together and talk it over."
[264] "Well, maybe it's more serious than I thought," the fair Ruler admitted; "but I haven't really considered it much. After dinner, we'll all get together and discuss it."
So they went to their rooms and prepared for dinner, and Dorothy dressed herself in her prettiest gown and put on her coronet, for she thought that this might be the last time she would ever appear as a Princess of Oz.
So they went to their rooms and got ready for dinner, and Dorothy put on her prettiest dress and wore her crown because she thought this might be the last time she would ever show up as a Princess of Oz.
The Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman and Jack Pumpkinhead all sat at the dinner table, although none of them was made so he could eat. Usually they served to enliven the meal with their merry talk, but to-night all seemed strangely silent and uneasy.
The Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, and Jack Pumpkinhead all sat at the dinner table, even though none of them was actually made to eat. Normally, they brought the meal to life with their cheerful conversations, but tonight, everyone seemed oddly quiet and tense.
As soon as the dinner was finished Ozma led the company to her own private room in which hung the Magic Picture. When they had seated themselves the Scarecrow was the first to speak.
As soon as dinner was over, Ozma took everyone to her private room where the Magic Picture hung. Once they were seated, the Scarecrow was the first to speak.
"Is the Nome King's tunnel finished, Ozma?" he asked.
"Is the Nome King's tunnel done, Ozma?" he asked.
"It was completed to-day," she replied. "They have built it right under my palace grounds, and it ends in front of the Forbidden Fountain. Nothing but a crust of earth remains to separate our enemies from us, and when they march here they will easily break through this crust and rush upon us."
"It was finished today," she said. "They've built it right under my palace grounds, and it ends in front of the Forbidden Fountain. There's nothing but a thin layer of dirt left between us and our enemies, and when they come here, they will quickly break through this layer and charge at us."
"Who will assist the Nome King?" inquired the Scarecrow.
"Who will help the Nome King?" asked the Scarecrow.
[265] "The Whimsies, the Growleywogs and the Phanfasms," she replied. "I watched to-day in my Magic Picture the messengers whom the Nome King sent to all these people to summon them to assemble in his great caverns."
[265] "The Whimsies, the Growleywogs, and the Phanfasms," she replied. "I saw today in my Magic Picture the messengers that the Nome King sent to gather them all in his huge caverns."
"Let us see what they are doing now," suggested the Tin Woodman.
"Let's see what they're up to now," suggested the Tin Woodman.
So Ozma wished to see the Nome King's cavern, and at once the landscape faded from the Magic Picture and was replaced by the scene then being enacted in the jeweled cavern of King Roquat.
So Ozma wanted to see the Nome King's cavern, and right away the landscape faded from the Magic Picture and was replaced by the scene unfolding in the jeweled cavern of King Roquat.
A wild and startling scene it was which the Oz people beheld.
It was a wild and shocking scene that the Oz people saw.
Before the Nome King stood the Chief of the Whimsies and the Grand Gallipoot of the Groweywogs, surrounded by their most skillful generals. Very fierce and powerful they looked, so that even the Nome King and General Guph, who stood beside his master, seemed a bit fearful in the presence of their allies.
Before the Nome King stood the Chief of the Whimsies and the Grand Gallipoot of the Groweywogs, surrounded by their most skilled generals. They looked very fierce and powerful, so much so that even the Nome King and General Guph, who stood beside him, seemed a little fearful in the presence of their allies.
Now a still more formidable creature entered the cavern. It was the First and Foremost of the Phanfasms and he proudly sat down in King Roquat's own throne and demanded the right to lead his forces through the tunnel in advance of all the others. The First and Foremost now appeared to all eyes in his hairy skin and the bear's head. What his real form was even Roquat did not know.
Now an even more intimidating creature entered the cave. It was the First and Foremost of the Phanfasms, and he proudly took a seat in King Roquat's own throne, demanding the right to lead his forces through the tunnel before anyone else. The First and Foremost now appeared to everyone in his hairy skin and bear's head. Even Roquat didn’t know what his true form was.
[266] Through the arches leading into the vast series of caverns that lay beyond the throne room of King Roquat, could be seen ranks upon ranks of the invaders—thousands of Phanfasms, Growleywogs and Whimsies standing in serried lines, while behind them were massed the thousands upon thousands of General Guph's own army of Nomes.
[266] Through the arches leading into the expansive network of caverns beyond King Roquat's throne room, you could see rows upon rows of the invaders—thousands of Phanfasms, Growleywogs, and Whimsies lined up in formation, with General Guph's own army of Nomes numbering in the thousands standing behind them.
"Listen!" whispered Ozma. "I think we can hear what they are saying."
"Listen!" Ozma whispered. "I think we can hear what they're saying."
So they kept still and listened.
So they stayed quiet and listened.
"Is all ready?" demanded the First and Foremost, haughtily.
"Is everything ready?" demanded the First and Foremost, arrogantly.
"The tunnel is finally completed," replied General Guph.
"The tunnel is finally finished," replied General Guph.
"How long will it take us to march to the Emerald City?" asked the Grand Gallipoot of the Growleywogs.
"How long will it take us to walk to the Emerald City?" asked the Grand Gallipoot of the Growleywogs.
"If we start at midnight," replied the Nome King, "we shall arrive at the Emerald City by daybreak. Then, while all the Oz people are sleeping, we will capture them and make them our slaves. After that we will destroy the city itself and march through the Land of Oz, burning and devastating as we go."
"If we leave at midnight," the Nome King said, "we'll get to the Emerald City by dawn. Then, while everyone in Oz is still asleep, we'll seize them and make them our slaves. After that, we'll destroy the city and march through the Land of Oz, burning and wreaking havoc along the way."
"Good!" cried the First and Foremost. "When we get through with Oz it will be a desert wilderness. Ozma shall be my slave."
"Awesome!" shouted the First and Foremost. "When we’re done with Oz, it will be a barren wasteland. Ozma will be my servant."
"She shall be my slave!" shouted the Grand Gallipoot, angrily.
"She will be my slave!" shouted the Grand Gallipoot, angrily.
[267] "We'll decide that by and by," said King Roquat, hastily. "Don't let us quarrel now, friends. First let us conquer Oz, and then we will divide the spoils of war in a satisfactory manner."
[267] "We'll figure that out later," said King Roquat quickly. "Let's not argue right now, friends. First, we need to take over Oz, and then we can split the spoils of war in a way that works for everyone."
The First and Foremost smiled wickedly; but he only said:
The First and Foremost smirked mischievously; but he just said:
"I and my Phanfasms go first, for nothing on earth can oppose our power."
"My Phanfasms and I go first, because nothing on earth can stand against our power."
They all agreed to that, knowing the Phanfasms to be the mightiest of the combined forces. King Roquat now invited them to attend a banquet he had prepared, where they might occupy themselves in eating and drinking until midnight arrived.
They all agreed to that, recognizing the Phanfasms as the strongest of the combined forces. King Roquat then invited them to a banquet he had planned, where they could enjoy food and drinks until midnight came.
As they had now seen and heard all of the plot against them that they cared to, Ozma allowed her Magic Picture to fade away. Then she turned to her friends and said:
As they had now seen and heard everything about the plot against them that they wanted to, Ozma let her Magic Picture disappear. Then she turned to her friends and said:
"Our enemies will be here sooner than I expected. What do you advise me to do?"
"Our enemies will arrive sooner than I thought. What do you recommend I do?"
"It is now too late to assemble our people," said the Tin Woodman, despondently. "If you had allowed me to arm and drill my Winkies we might have put up a good fight and destroyed many of our enemies before we were conquered."
"It’s too late to gather our people now," the Tin Woodman said sadly. "If you had let me train and prepare my Winkies, we could have put up a strong fight and taken out many of our enemies before we were defeated."
"The Munchkins are good fighters, too," said Omby Amby; "and so are the Gillikins."
"The Munchkins are pretty tough fighters, too," said Omby Amby; "and so are the Gillikins."
[268] "But I do not wish to fight," declared Ozma, firmly. "No one has the right to destroy any living creatures, however evil they may be, or to hurt them or make them unhappy. I will not fight—even to save my kingdom."
[268] "But I don't want to fight," Ozma stated firmly. "No one has the right to destroy any living beings, no matter how evil they might be, or to hurt them or make them unhappy. I won’t fight—even to protect my kingdom."
"The Nome King is not so particular," remarked the Scarecrow. "He intends to destroy us all and ruin our beautiful country."
"The Nome King isn't picky," said the Scarecrow. "He plans to wipe us out and devastate our wonderful country."
"Because the Nome King intends to do evil is no excuse for my doing the same," replied Ozma.
"Just because the Nome King plans to do something evil doesn't mean I should do the same," Ozma replied.
"Self-preservation is the first law of nature," quoted the Shaggy Man.
"Self-preservation is the first law of nature," said the Shaggy Man.
"True," she said, readily. "I would like to discover a plan to save ourselves without fighting."
"That's true," she said, quickly. "I'd like to come up with a way to save ourselves without having to fight."
That seemed a hopeless task to them, but realizing that Ozma was determined not to fight, they tried to think of some means that might promise escape.
That felt like a hopeless task to them, but understanding that Ozma was set on not fighting, they attempted to come up with a way that might offer an escape.
"Couldn't we bribe our enemies, by giving them a lot of emeralds and gold?" asked Jack Pumpkinhead.
"Couldn't we just buy off our enemies with a bunch of emeralds and gold?" asked Jack Pumpkinhead.
"No, because they believe they are able to take everything we have," replied the Ruler.
"No, because they think they can take everything we have," replied the Ruler.
"I have thought of something," said Dorothy.
"I've thought of something," said Dorothy.
"What is it, dear?" asked Ozma.
"What is it, dear?" Ozma asked.
"Let us use the Magic Belt to wish all of us in Kansas. We will put some emeralds in our pockets, and can sell them[269] in Topeka for enough to pay off the mortgage on Uncle Henry's farm. Then we can all live together and be happy."
"Let’s use the Magic Belt to wish for all of us in Kansas. We’ll put some emeralds in our pockets and can sell them[269] in Topeka for enough to pay off the mortgage on Uncle Henry’s farm. Then we can all live together and be happy."
"A clever idea!" exclaimed the Scarecrow.
"A smart idea!" exclaimed the Scarecrow.
"Kansas is a very good country. I've been there," said the Shaggy Man.
"Kansas is a really great place. I've been there," said the Shaggy Man.
"That seems to me an excellent plan," approved the Tin Woodman.
"That sounds like a great plan to me," said the Tin Woodman.
"No!" said Ozma, decidedly. "Never will I desert my people and leave them to so cruel a fate. I will use the Magic Belt to send the rest of you to Kansas, if you wish, but if my beloved country must be destroyed and my people enslaved I will remain and share their fate."
"No!" Ozma said firmly. "I will never abandon my people to such a cruel fate. I will use the Magic Belt to send the rest of you to Kansas, if you want, but if my beloved country is going to be destroyed and my people enslaved, I will stay and share their fate."
"Quite right," asserted the Scarecrow, sighing. "I will remain with you."
"You're absolutely right," the Scarecrow said with a sigh. "I'm going to stay with you."
"And so will I," declared the Tin Woodman and the Shaggy Man and Jack Pumpkinhead, in turn. Tiktok, the machine man, also said he intended to stand by Ozma. "For," said he, "I should be of no use at all in Kansas."
"And so will I," declared the Tin Woodman, the Shaggy Man, and Jack Pumpkinhead, one after the other. Tiktok, the machine man, also said he planned to support Ozma. "Because," he said, "I wouldn't be of any use at all in Kansas."
"For my part," announced Dorothy, gravely, "if the Ruler of Oz must not desert her people, a Princess of Oz has no right to run away, either. I'm willing to become a slave with the rest of you; so all we can do with the Magic Belt is to use it to send Uncle Henry and Aunt Em back to Kansas."
"For my part," Dorothy said seriously, "if the Ruler of Oz can't abandon her people, then a Princess of Oz has no right to run away either. I'm ready to be a slave with all of you; so the only thing we can do with the Magic Belt is to use it to send Uncle Henry and Aunt Em back to Kansas."
"I've been a slave all my life," Aunt Em replied, with[270] considerable cheerfulness, "and so has Henry. I guess we won't go back to Kansas, anyway. I'd rather take my chances with the rest of you."
"I've been a slave my whole life," Aunt Em said, with[270] a lot of cheer, "and so has Henry. I guess we won't be going back to Kansas, anyway. I'd rather risk it with all of you."
Ozma smiled upon them all gratefully.
Ozma smiled at them all with gratitude.
"There is no need to despair just yet," she said. "I'll get up early to-morrow morning and be at the Forbidden Fountain when the fierce warriors break through the crust of earth. I will speak to them pleasantly and perhaps they won't be so very bad, after all."
"There’s no need to worry just yet," she said. "I’ll get up early tomorrow morning and be at the Forbidden Fountain when the fierce warriors break through the ground. I’ll talk to them nicely and maybe they won’t be so terrible after all."
"Why do they call it the Forbidden Fountain?" asked Dorothy, thoughtfully.
"Why do they call it the Forbidden Fountain?" Dorothy asked, thinking deeply.
"Don't you know, dear?" returned Ozma, surprised.
"Don't you know, sweetheart?" replied Ozma, taken aback.
"No," said Dorothy. "Of course I've seen the fountain in the palace grounds, ever since I first came to Oz; and I've read the sign which says: 'All Persons are Forbidden to Drink at this Fountain.' But I never knew why they were forbidden. The water seems clear and sparkling and it bubbles up in a golden basin all the time."
"No," said Dorothy. "Of course I've seen the fountain in the palace grounds ever since I first came to Oz, and I've read the sign that says: 'All Persons are Forbidden to Drink at this Fountain.' But I never knew why they were forbidden. The water looks clear and sparkling, and it bubbles up in a golden basin all the time."
"That water," declared Ozma, gravely, "is the most dangerous thing in all the Land of Oz. It is the Water of Oblivion."
"That water," said Ozma seriously, "is the most dangerous thing in all of Oz. It's the Water of Oblivion."
"What does that mean?" asked Dorothy.
"What does that mean?" Dorothy asked.
"Whoever drinks at the Forbidden Fountain at once forgets everything he has ever known," Ozma asserted.
"Anyone who drinks from the Forbidden Fountain instantly forgets everything they’ve ever known," Ozma stated.
"It wouldn't be a bad way to forget our troubles," suggested Uncle Henry.
"It wouldn't be a bad way to forget our problems," suggested Uncle Henry.
[271] "That is true; but you would forget everything else, and become as ignorant as a baby," returned Ozma.
[271] "That's true; but you would forget everything else and become as clueless as a baby," replied Ozma.
"Does it make one crazy?" asked Dorothy.
"Does it drive you crazy?" asked Dorothy.
"No; it only makes one forget," replied the girl Ruler. "It is said that once—long, long ago—a wicked King ruled Oz, and made himself and all his people very miserable and unhappy. So Glinda, the Good Sorceress, placed this fountain here, and the King drank of its water and forgot all his wickedness. His mind became innocent and vacant, and when he learned the things of life again they were all good things. But the people remembered how wicked their King[272] had been, and were still afraid of him. Therefore he made them all drink of the Water of Oblivion and forget everything they had known, so that they became as simple and innocent as their King. After that they all grew wise together, and their wisdom was good, so that peace and happiness reigned in the land. But for fear some one might drink of the water again, and in an instant forget all he had learned, the King put that sign upon the fountain, where it has remained for many centuries up to this very day."
"No; it just makes you forget," replied the girl Ruler. "They say that once—long, long ago—a cruel King ruled Oz and made himself and all his people very miserable and unhappy. So Glinda, the Good Sorceress, placed this fountain here, and the King drank from its water and forgot all his evil deeds. His mind became innocent and empty, and when he learned about life again, everything was good. But the people remembered how wicked their King had been and were still afraid of him. So he made them all drink from the Water of Oblivion to forget everything they knew, making them as simple and innocent as their King. After that, they all grew wise together, and their wisdom was good, bringing peace and happiness to the land. But to prevent someone from drinking the water again and instantly forgetting everything they had learned, the King put that sign on the fountain, where it has remained for many centuries up to this very day."
They had all listened intently to Ozma's story, and when she finished speaking there was a long period of silence while all thought upon the curious magical power of the Water of Oblivion.
They had all listened closely to Ozma's story, and when she finished speaking, there was a long silence as everyone reflected on the strange magical power of the Water of Oblivion.
Finally the Scarecrow's painted face took on a broad smile that stretched the cloth as far as it would go.
Finally, the Scarecrow's painted face broke into a wide smile that made the cloth stretch as much as it could.
"How thankful I am," he said, "that I have such an excellent assortment of brains!"
"How grateful I am," he said, "that I have such a great variety of brains!"
"I gave you the best brains I ever mixed," declared the Wizard, with an air of pride.
"I gave you the best brains I ever created," the Wizard declared, feeling proud.
"You did, indeed!" agreed the Scarecrow, "and they work so splendidly that they have found a way to save Oz—to save us all!"
"You did, for sure!" agreed the Scarecrow, "and they work so great that they've figured out a way to save Oz—to save all of us!"
"I'm glad to hear that," said the Wizard. "We never needed saving more than we do just now."
"I'm really happy to hear that," said the Wizard. "We’ve never needed saving more than we do right now."
"Do you mean to say you can save us from those awful[273] Phanfasms, and Growleywogs and Whimsies?" asked Dorothy eagerly.
"Are you saying you can save us from those terrible[273] Phanfasms, Growleywogs, and Whimsies?" Dorothy asked eagerly.
"I'm sure of it, my dear," asserted the Scarecrow, still smiling genially.
"I'm sure of it, my dear," the Scarecrow said, still smiling warmly.
"Tell us how!" cried the Tin Woodman.
"How do we do that?" shouted the Tin Woodman.
"Not now," said the Scarecrow. "You may all go to bed, and I advise you to forget your worries just as completely as if you had drunk of the Water of Oblivion in the Forbidden Fountain. I'm going to stay here and tell my plan to Ozma alone, but if you will all be at the Forbidden Fountain at daybreak, you'll see how easily we will save the kingdom[274] when our enemies break through the crust of earth and come from the tunnel."
"Not now," said the Scarecrow. "You can all go to bed, and I suggest you forget your worries completely, as if you had drunk from the Water of Oblivion in the Forbidden Fountain. I'm going to stay here and share my plan with Ozma alone, but if you all show up at the Forbidden Fountain at dawn, you'll see how easily we can save the kingdom[274] when our enemies break through the ground and come out of the tunnel."
So they went away and left the Scarecrow and Ozma alone; but Dorothy could not sleep a wink all night.
So they went away and left the Scarecrow and Ozma alone; but Dorothy couldn't sleep at all that night.
"He is only a Scarecrow," she said to herself, "and I'm not sure that his mixed brains are as clever as he thinks they are."
"He's just a Scarecrow," she said to herself, "and I'm not convinced his jumbled brains are as smart as he believes they are."
But she knew that if the Scarecrow's plan failed they were all lost; so she tried to have faith in him.
But she knew that if the Scarecrow's plan failed, they were all doomed; so she tried to believe in him.
27. How THE FIERCE WARRIORS ATTACKED OZ
The Nome King and his terrible allies sat at the banquet table until midnight. There was much quarreling between the Growleywogs and Phanfasms, and one of the wee-headed Whimsies got angry at General Guph and choked him until he nearly stopped breathing. Yet no one was seriously hurt, and the Nome King felt much relieved when the clock struck twelve and they all sprang up and seized their weapons.
The Nome King and his terrifying allies sat at the banquet table until midnight. There was a lot of arguing between the Growleywogs and Phanfasms, and one of the tiny-headed Whimsies got angry at General Guph and almost choked him to the point of nearly stopping his breathing. However, no one was seriously injured, and the Nome King felt a wave of relief when the clock struck twelve and they all jumped up to grab their weapons.
"Aha!" shouted the First and Foremost. "Now to conquer the Land of Oz!"
"Aha!" shouted the First and Foremost. "Now it's time to conquer the Land of Oz!"
He marshaled his Phanfasms in battle array and at his word of command they marched into the tunnel and began the long journey through it to the Emerald City. The First and Foremost intended to take all the treasures in Oz for himself; to kill all who could be killed and enslave the rest; to destroy and lay waste the whole country, and afterward[276] to conquer and enslave the Nomes, the Growleywogs and the Whimsies. And he knew his power was sufficient to enable him to do all these things easily.
He lined up his Phanfasms for battle, and at his command, they marched into the tunnel, starting their long journey to the Emerald City. The First and Foremost planned to take all the treasures in Oz for himself, to kill everyone he could and enslave the rest, to destroy and ruin the entire land, and afterward[276] to conquer and enslave the Nomes, the Growleywogs, and the Whimsies. And he was confident that his power was strong enough to make all of this happen easily.
Next marched into the tunnel the army of gigantic Growleywogs, with their Grand Gallipoot at their head. They were dreadful beings, indeed, and longed to get to Oz that they might begin to pilfer and destroy. The Grand Gallipoot was a little afraid of the First and Foremost, but had a cunning plan to murder or destroy that powerful being and secure the wealth of Oz for himself. Mighty little of the plunder would the Nome King get, thought the Grand Gallipoot.
Next marched into the tunnel the army of gigantic Growleywogs, with their Grand Gallipoot leading the way. They were truly terrifying creatures, eager to reach Oz so they could start stealing and wreaking havoc. The Grand Gallipoot was somewhat afraid of the First and Foremost but had a clever plan to kill or eliminate that powerful being and claim the riches of Oz for himself. The Grand Gallipoot thought the Nome King wouldn't get much of the loot.
The Chief of the Whimsies now marched his false-headed forces into the tunnel. In his wicked little head was a plot to destroy both the First and Foremost and the Grand Gallipoot. He intended to let them conquer Oz, since they insisted on going first; but he would afterward treacherously destroy them, as well as King Roquat, and keep all the slaves and treasure of Ozma's kingdom for himself.
The Chief of the Whimsies led his trickster troops into the tunnel. In his devious mind was a plan to take out both the First and Foremost and the Grand Gallipoot. He planned to let them conquer Oz, since they wanted to go first; but he would later betray and eliminate them, along with King Roquat, and claim all the slaves and treasure of Ozma's kingdom for himself.
After all his dangerous allies had marched into the tunnel the Nome King and General Guph started to follow them, at the head of fifty thousand Nomes, all fully armed.
After all his dangerous allies had marched into the tunnel, the Nome King and General Guph began to follow them, leading fifty thousand Nomes, all fully armed.
"Guph," said the King, "those creatures ahead of us mean mischief. They intend to get everything for themselves and leave us nothing."
"Guph," said the King, "those creatures in front of us are up to no good. They plan to take everything for themselves and leave us with nothing."
[277] "I know," replied the General; "but they are not as clever as they think they are. When you get the Magic Belt you must at once wish the Whimsies and Growleywogs and Phanfasms all back into their own countries—and the Belt will surely take them there."
[277] "I know," said the General; "but they aren't as smart as they believe. When you get the Magic Belt, you need to wish the Whimsies, Growleywogs, and Phanfasms back to their own countries right away—and the Belt will definitely send them there."
"Good!" cried the King. "An excellent plan, Guph. I'll do it. While they are conquering Oz I'll get the Magic Belt, and then only the Nomes will remain to ravage the country."
"Great!" shouted the King. "That's an awesome plan, Guph. I'm in. While they take over Oz, I'll grab the Magic Belt, and then the Nomes will be the only ones left to wreak havoc on the land."
So you see there was only one thing that all were agreed upon—that Oz should be destroyed.
So you see, there was only one thing everyone agreed on—that Oz should be destroyed.
On, on, on the vast ranks of invaders marched, filling the[278] tunnel from side to side. With a steady tramp, tramp, they advanced, every step taking them nearer to the beautiful Emerald City.
On and on the huge ranks of invaders marched, filling the[278] tunnel from side to side. With a steady stomp, stomp, they moved forward, each step bringing them closer to the beautiful Emerald City.
"Nothing can save the Land of Oz!" thought the First and Foremost, scowling until his bear face was as black as the tunnel.
"Nothing can save the Land of Oz!" thought the First and Foremost, frowning until his bear face was as dark as the tunnel.
"The Emerald City is as good as destroyed already!" muttered the Grand Gallipoot, shaking his war club fiercely.
"The Emerald City is practically destroyed already!" muttered the Grand Gallipoot, shaking his war club angrily.
"In a few hours Oz will be a desert!" said the Chief of the Whimsies, with an evil laugh.
"In a few hours, Oz will be a desert!" the Chief of the Whimsies said with an evil laugh.
"My dear Guph," remarked the Nome King to his General, "at last my vengeance upon Ozma of Oz and her people is about to be accomplished."
"My dear Guph," said the Nome King to his General, "finally, my revenge on Ozma of Oz and her people is about to be fulfilled."
"You are right!" declared the General. "Ozma is surely lost."
"You’re right!" said the General. "Ozma is definitely lost."
And now the First and Foremost, who was in advance and nearing the Emerald City, began to cough and to sneeze.
And now the First and Foremost, who was ahead and getting close to the Emerald City, started to cough and sneeze.
"This tunnel is terribly dusty," he growled, angrily. "I'll punish that Nome King for not having it swept clean. My throat and eyes are getting full of dust and I'm as thirsty as a fish!"
"This tunnel is really dusty," he grumbled, frustrated. "I'll make that Nome King pay for not keeping it clean. My throat and eyes are full of dust, and I'm as thirsty as a fish!"
The Grand Gallipoot was coughing too, and his throat was parched and dry.
The Grand Gallipoot was coughing too, and his throat was parched and dry.
"What a dusty place!" he cried. "I'll be glad when we reach Oz, where we can get a drink."
"What a dusty place!" he exclaimed. "I'll be so relieved when we get to Oz, where we can grab a drink."
[279] "Who has any water?" asked the Whimsie Chief, gasping and choking. But none of his followers carried a drop of water, so he hastened on to get through the dusty tunnel to the Land of Oz.
[279] "Who has any water?" asked the Whimsie Chief, struggling to breathe. But none of his followers had a drop of water, so he hurried on to get through the dusty tunnel to the Land of Oz.
"Where did all this dust come from?" demanded General Guph, trying hard to swallow but finding his throat so dry he couldn't.
"Where did all this dust come from?" asked General Guph, struggling to swallow but finding his throat too dry to do so.
"I don't know," answered the Nome King. "I've been in the tunnel every day while it was being built, but I never noticed any dust before."
"I don't know," replied the Nome King. "I've been in the tunnel every day while it was being built, but I never saw any dust before."
"Let's hurry!" cried the General. "I'd give half the gold in Oz for a drink of water."
"Let's move!" shouted the General. "I'd trade half the gold in Oz for a drink of water."
The dust grew thicker and thicker, and the throats and eyes and noses of the invaders were filled with it. But not one halted or turned back. They hurried forward more fierce and vengeful than ever.
The dust got thicker and thicker, filling the throats, eyes, and noses of the invaders. But not a single one stopped or turned back. They rushed forward more fiercely and vengefully than before.
28. How THEY DRANK FROM THE FORBIDDEN FOUNTAIN
The Scarecrow had no need to sleep; neither had the Tin Woodman or Tiktok or Jack Pumpkinhead. So they all wandered out into the palace grounds and stood beside the sparkling water of the Forbidden Fountain until daybreak. During this time they indulged in occasional conversation.
The Scarecrow didn't need to sleep; neither did the Tin Woodman, Tiktok, or Jack Pumpkinhead. So they all wandered out into the palace grounds and stood by the sparkling water of the Forbidden Fountain until dawn. During this time, they had some casual conversations.
"Nothing could make me forget what I know," remarked the Scarecrow, gazing into the fountain, "for I cannot drink the Water of Oblivion or water of any kind. And I am glad that this is so, for I consider my wisdom unexcelled."
"Nothing could make me forget what I know," said the Scarecrow, looking into the fountain, "because I can't drink the Water of Oblivion or any kind of water. And I'm glad that's the case, because I believe my wisdom is unmatched."
"You are cer-tain-ly- ve-ry wise," agreed Tiktok. "For my part, I can on-ly think by ma-chin-er-y, so I do not pre-tend to know as much as you do."
"You’re definitely very wise," agreed Tiktok. "As for me, I can only think with machinery, so I don’t pretend to know as much as you do."
"My tin brains are very bright, but that is all I claim for them," said Nick Chopper, modestly. "Yet I do not aspire[281] to being very wise, for I have noticed that the happiest people are those who do not let their brains oppress them."
"My metal brain is quite sharp, but that’s all I’m claiming," Nick Chopper said humbly. "However, I don’t aspire to be overly wise, as I’ve noticed that the happiest people are those who don’t let their intellect weigh them down."
"Mine never worry me," Jack Pumpkinhead acknowledged. "There are many seeds of thought in my head, but they do not sprout easily. I am glad that it is so, for if I occupied my days in thinking I should have no time for anything else."
"Mine never worry me," Jack Pumpkinhead said. "I have a lot of ideas in my head, but they don’t come to me easily. I’m glad it’s that way, because if I spent my days thinking, I wouldn’t have time for anything else."
In this cheery mood they passed the hours until the first golden streaks of dawn appeared in the sky. Then Ozma joined them, as fresh and lovely as ever and robed in one of her prettiest gowns.
In this cheerful mood, they spent the hours until the first golden rays of dawn appeared in the sky. Then Ozma joined them, as fresh and beautiful as always, wearing one of her prettiest dresses.
"Our enemies have not yet arrived," said the Scarecrow, after greeting affectionately the sweet and girlish Ruler.
"Our enemies haven't shown up yet," said the Scarecrow, after warmly greeting the sweet and feminine Ruler.
"They will soon be here," she said, "for I have just glanced at my Magic Picture, and have seen them coughing and choking with the dust in the tunnel."
"They're almost here," she said, "because I just looked at my Magic Picture and saw them coughing and choking on the dust in the tunnel."
"Oh, is there dust in the tunnel?" asked the Tin Woodman.
"Oh, is there dust in the tunnel?" asked the Tin Woodman.
"Yes; Ozma placed it there by means of the Magic Belt," explained the Scarecrow, with one of his broad smiles.
"Yeah; Ozma put it there with the Magic Belt," explained the Scarecrow, with one of his big smiles.
Then Dorothy came to them, Uncle Henry and Aunt Em following close after her. The little girl's eyes were heavy because she had had a sleepless and anxious night. Toto walked by her side, but the little dog's spirits were very much subdued. Billina, who was always up by daybreak, was not long in joining the group by the fountain.
Then Dorothy came over to them, with Uncle Henry and Aunt Em right behind her. The little girl's eyes were heavy because she hadn’t slept well the night before and was feeling anxious. Toto walked beside her, but the little dog's energy was really down. Billina, who always got up at dawn, soon joined the group by the fountain.
[282] The Wizard and the Shaggy Man next arrived, and soon after appeared Omby Amby, dressed in his best uniform.
[282] The Wizard and the Shaggy Man showed up next, and shortly after, Omby Amby arrived, wearing his best outfit.
"There lies the tunnel," said Ozma, pointing to a part of the ground just before the Forbidden Fountain, "and in a few moments the dreadful invaders will break through the earth and swarm over the land. Let us all stand on the other side of the Fountain and watch to see what happens."
"There’s the tunnel," said Ozma, pointing to a spot in the ground just in front of the Forbidden Fountain, "and in a few moments, the terrible invaders will emerge from the earth and swarm across the land. Let’s all stand on the other side of the Fountain and see what happens."
At once they followed her suggestion and moved around the fountain of the Water of Oblivion. There they stood silent and expectant until the earth beyond gave way with a sudden crash and up leaped the powerful form of the First and Foremost, followed by all his grim warriors.
At once, they took her advice and gathered around the fountain of the Water of Oblivion. They stood there, quiet and waiting, until the ground suddenly collapsed with a loud crash, and the mighty figure of the First and Foremost rose up, followed by all his fierce warriors.
As the leader sprang forward his gleaming eyes caught the play of the fountain and he rushed toward it and drank eagerly of the sparkling water. Many of the other Phanfasms drank, too, in order to clear their dry and dusty throats. Then they stood around and looked at one another with simple, wondering smiles.
As the leader dashed forward, his bright eyes caught the light from the fountain, and he hurried over to drink eagerly from the sparkling water. Many of the other Phanfasms drank as well to quench their dry, dusty throats. Afterward, they gathered around and exchanged simple, curious smiles with one another.
The First and Foremost saw Ozma and her companions beyond the fountain, but instead of making an effort to capture her he merely stared at her in pleased admiration of her beauty—for he had forgotten where he was and why he had come there.
The First and Foremost saw Ozma and her friends beyond the fountain, but instead of trying to capture her, he just stared at her, admiring her beauty—he had completely forgotten where he was and why he had come there.
But now the Grand Gallipoot arrived, rushing from the[283] tunnel with a hoarse cry of mingled rage and thirst. He too saw the fountain and hastened to drink of its forbidden waters. The other Growleywogs were not slow to follow suit, and even before they had finished drinking the Chief of the Whimsies and his people came to push them away, while they one and all cast off their false heads that they might slake their thirst at the fountain.
But now the Grand Gallipoot arrived, rushing from the[283] tunnel with a rough cry of mixed anger and thirst. He also saw the fountain and hurried to drink from its forbidden waters. The other Growleywogs quickly followed suit, and even before they finished drinking, the Chief of the Whimsies and his group came to push them away, while they all removed their fake heads to quench their thirst at the fountain.
When the Nome King and General Guph arrived they both made a dash to drink, but the General was so mad with thirst that he knocked his King over, and while Roquat lay sprawling upon the ground the General drank heartily of the Water of Oblivion.
When the Nome King and General Guph arrived, they both rushed to drink, but the General was so desperate with thirst that he knocked his King over, and while Roquat lay sprawled on the ground, the General eagerly drank the Water of Oblivion.
This rude act of his General made the Nome King so angry that for a moment he forgot he was thirsty and rose to his feet to glare upon the group of terrible warriors he had brought here to assist him. He saw Ozma and her people, too, and yelled out:
This rude act from his General made the Nome King so angry that for a moment he forgot he was thirsty and stood up to glare at the group of fierce warriors he had brought here to help him. He also saw Ozma and her people, and shouted:
"Why don't you capture them? Why don't you conquer Oz, you idiots? Why do you stand there like a lot of dummies?"
"Why don't you catch them? Why don't you take over Oz, you idiots? Why do you just stand there like a bunch of dummies?"
But the great warriors had become like little children. They had forgotten all their enmity against Ozma and against Oz. They had even forgotten who they themselves were, or why they were in this strange and beautiful coun[284]try. As for the Nome King, they did not recognize him, and wondered who he was.
But the great warriors had become like little kids. They had forgotten all their hatred for Ozma and Oz. They had even forgotten who they were or why they were in this strange and beautiful country[284]. As for the Nome King, they didn’t recognize him and wondered who he was.
The sun came up and sent its flood of silver rays to light the faces of the invaders. The frowns and scowls and evil looks were all gone. Even the most monstrous of the creatures there assembled smiled innocently and seemed light-hearted and content merely to be alive.
The sun rose and flooded the scene with bright silver rays that illuminated the faces of the invaders. The frowns, scowls, and malicious expressions had disappeared. Even the most monstrous creatures present were smiling innocently, appearing carefree and happy just to be alive.
Not so with Roquat, the Nome King. He had not drunk from the Forbidden Fountain and all his former rage against Ozma and Dorothy now inflamed him as fiercely as ever. The sight of General Guph babbling like a happy child and playing with his hands in the cool waters of the fountain astonished and maddened Red Roquat. Seeing that his terrible allies and his own General refused to act, the Nome King turned to order his great army of Nomes to advance from the tunnel and seize the helpless Oz people.
Not so with Roquat, the Nome King. He hadn’t drunk from the Forbidden Fountain, and all his previous anger towards Ozma and Dorothy was as strong as ever. The sight of General Guph happily splashing around and playing with his hands in the cool water of the fountain both amazed and enraged Red Roquat. Noticing that his powerful allies and his own General wouldn’t take action, the Nome King commanded his massive army of Nomes to emerge from the tunnel and capture the defenseless Oz people.
But the Scarecrow suspected what was in the King's mind and spoke a word to the Tin Woodman. Together they ran at Roquat and grabbing him up tossed him into the great basin of the fountain.
But the Scarecrow had an idea of what the King was thinking and said something to the Tin Woodman. Together, they charged at Roquat, picked him up, and threw him into the big basin of the fountain.
The Nome King's body was round as a ball, and it bobbed up and down in the Water of Oblivion while he spluttered and screamed with fear lest he should drown. And when he cried out his mouth filled with water, which ran down his[285] throat, so that straightway he forgot all he had formerly known just as completely as had all the other invaders.
The Nome King's body was round like a ball, and it bobbed up and down in the Water of Oblivion while he spluttered and screamed in fear of drowning. When he shouted, his mouth filled with water that went down his[285] throat, causing him to forget everything he had previously known, just like all the other invaders.
Ozma and Dorothy could not refrain from laughing to see their dreaded enemies become as harmless as babes. There was no danger now that Oz would be destroyed. The only question remaining to solve was how to get rid of this horde of intruders.
Ozma and Dorothy couldn’t help but laugh at how their feared enemies had turned into complete innocents. There was no longer a threat of Oz being destroyed. The only question left to figure out was how to get rid of this crowd of uninvited guests.
The Shaggy Man kindly pulled the Nome King out of the fountain and set him upon his thin legs. Roquat was dripping wet, but he chattered and laughed and wanted to drink more of the water. No thought of injuring any person was now in his mind.
The Shaggy Man gently pulled the Nome King out of the fountain and set him back on his skinny legs. Roquat was soaked, but he chatted and laughed, wanting to drink more of the water. He had no thoughts of harming anyone now.
[286] Before he left the tunnel he had commanded his fifty thousand Nomes to remain there until he ordered them to advance, as he wished to give his allies time to conquer Oz before he appeared with his own army. Ozma did not wish all these Nomes to overrun her land, so she advanced to King Roquat and taking his hand in her own said gently:
[286] Before he left the tunnel, he had ordered his fifty thousand Nomes to stay put until he told them to move forward, as he wanted to give his allies time to take over Oz before he showed up with his own army. Ozma didn't want all these Nomes flooding her land, so she stepped up to King Roquat and took his hand gently in hers, saying:
"Who are you? What is your name?"
"Who are you? What's your name?"
"I don't know," he replied, smiling at her. "Who are you, my dear?"
"I don't know," he said, smiling at her. "Who are you, my dear?"
"My name is Ozma," she said; "and your name is Roquat."
"My name is Ozma," she said, "and your name is Roquat."
"Oh, is it?" he replied, seeming pleased.
"Oh, really?" he replied, looking pleased.
"Yes; you are King of the Nomes," she said.
"Yes, you are the King of the Nomes," she said.
"Ah; I wonder what the Nomes are!" returned the King, as if puzzled.
"Wow, I wonder what the Nomes are!" replied the King, looking confused.
"They are underground elves, and that tunnel over there is full of them," she answered. "You have a beautiful cavern at the other end of the tunnel, so you must go to your Nomes and say: 'March home!' Then follow after them and in time you will reach the pretty cavern where you live."
"They're underground elves, and that tunnel over there is packed with them," she replied. "You have a stunning cavern at the other end of the tunnel, so you need to go to your Nomes and say: 'March home!' Then follow them, and eventually, you'll reach the beautiful cavern where you live."
The Nome King was much pleased to learn this, for he had forgotten he had a cavern. So he went to the tunnel and said to his army: "March home!" At once the Nomes turned and marched back through the tunnel, and the King followed after them, laughing with delight to find his orders so readily obeyed.
The Nome King was really happy to hear this, because he had forgotten he had a cave. So he went to the tunnel and told his army, "Let's head home!" Immediately, the Nomes turned and marched back through the tunnel, and the King followed them, laughing with joy that his orders were obeyed so easily.
[287] The Wizard went to General Guph, who was trying to count his fingers, and told him to follow the Nome King, who was his master. Guph meekly obeyed, and so all the Nomes quitted the Land of Oz forever.
[287] The Wizard approached General Guph, who was attempting to count his fingers, and instructed him to follow the Nome King, who was his master. Guph obediently complied, and as a result, all the Nomes left the Land of Oz for good.
But there were still the Phanfasms and Whimsies and Growleywogs standing around in groups, and they were so many that they filled the gardens and trampled upon the flowers and grass because they did not know that the tender plants would be injured by their clumsy feet. But in all other respects they were perfectly harmless and played to[288]gether like children or gazed with pleasure upon the pretty sights of the royal gardens.
But there were still the Phanfasms, Whimsies, and Growleywogs hanging out in groups, and there were so many of them that they filled the gardens and trampled the flowers and grass because they didn't realize the delicate plants would be hurt by their clumsy feet. But apart from that, they were completely harmless and played together like kids or happily looked at the beautiful sights of the royal gardens.
After counseling with the Scarecrow Ozma sent Omby Amby to the palace for the Magic Belt, and when the Captain General returned with it the Ruler of Oz at once clasped the precious Belt around her waist.
After talking with the Scarecrow, Ozma sent Omby Amby to the palace for the Magic Belt, and when the Captain General came back with it, the Ruler of Oz immediately fastened the precious Belt around her waist.
"I wish all these strange people—the Whimsies and the Growleywogs and the Phanfasms—safe back in their own homes!" she said.
"I wish all these odd characters—the Whimsies and the Growleywogs and the Phanfasms—got home safely!" she said.
It all happened in a twinkling, for of course the wish was no sooner spoken than it was granted.
It all happened in an instant, because the wish was granted as soon as it was spoken.
All the hosts of the invaders were gone, and only the trampled grass showed that they had ever been in the Land of Oz.
All the invading hosts were gone, and only the trampled grass indicated that they had ever been in the Land of Oz.
29. How GLINDA CAST A MAGIC SPELL
"That was better than fighting," said Ozma, when all our friends were assembled in the palace after the exciting events of the morning; and each and every one agreed with her.
"That was better than fighting," said Ozma, when all our friends were gathered in the palace after the thrilling events of the morning; and everyone agreed with her.
"No one was hurt," said the Wizard, delightedly.
"No one got hurt," said the Wizard, happily.
"And no one hurt us," added Aunt Em.
"And no one hurt us," Aunt Em added.
"But, best of all," said Dorothy, "the wicked people have all forgotten their wickedness, and will not wish to hurt any one after this."
"But, best of all," said Dorothy, "the evil people have all forgotten their wrongdoing, and won't want to hurt anyone from now on."
"True, Princess," declared the Shaggy Man. "It seems to me that to have reformed all those evil characters is more important than to have saved Oz."
"You're right, Princess," said the Shaggy Man. "I think that reforming all those bad characters is more important than saving Oz."
"Nevertheless," remarked the Scarecrow, "I am glad Oz is saved. I can now go back to my new mansion and live happily."
"Still," said the Scarecrow, "I'm glad Oz is safe. I can finally go back to my new house and live happily."
[290] "And I am glad and grateful that my pumpkin farm is saved," said Jack.
[290] "And I'm really happy and thankful that my pumpkin farm is saved," said Jack.
"For my part," added the Tin Woodman, "I cannot express my joy that my lovely tin castle is not to be demolished by wicked enemies."
"For my part," added the Tin Woodman, "I can't express how happy I am that my beautiful tin castle won't be destroyed by evil enemies."
"Still," said Tiktok, "o-ther en-e-mies may come to Oz some day."
"Still," said Tiktok, "other enemies might come to Oz someday."
"Why do you allow your clock-work brains to interrupt our joy?" asked Omby Amby, frowning at the machine man.
"Why do you let your clockwork brains ruin our happiness?" asked Omby Amby, scowling at the machine man.
"I say what I am wound up to say," answered Tiktok.
"I'll say what I need to say," replied Tiktok.
"And you are right," declared Ozma. "I myself have been thinking of this very idea, and it seems to me there are entirely too many ways for people to get to the Land of Oz. We used to think the deadly desert that surrounds us was enough protection; but that is no longer the case. The Wizard and Dorothy have both come here through the air, and I am told the earth people have invented airships that can fly anywhere they wish them to go."
"And you’re right," Ozma said. "I've been thinking about this same idea, and it seems to me there are way too many ways for people to reach the Land of Oz. We used to think that the deadly desert surrounding us was enough protection, but that's not true anymore. The Wizard and Dorothy both got here by flying, and I've heard that the people from the outside world have created airships that can travel wherever they want."
"Why, sometimes they do, and sometimes they don't," asserted Dorothy.
"Well, sometimes they do, and sometimes they don't," Dorothy said.
"But in time the airships may cause us trouble," continued Ozma, "for if the earth folk learn how to manage them we would be overrun with visitors who would ruin our lovely, secluded fairyland."
"But eventually the airships might cause us problems," Ozma continued, "because if the people from the outside world figure out how to operate them, we would be swarmed with visitors who would spoil our beautiful, hidden fairyland."
"That is true enough," agreed the Wizard.
"That's true," the Wizard said.
[291] "Also the desert fails to protect us in other ways," Ozma went on, thoughtfully. "Johnny Dooit once made a sandboat that sailed across it, and the Nome King made a tunnel under it. So I believe something ought to be done to cut us off from the rest of the world entirely, so that no one in the future will ever be able to intrude upon us."
[291] "The desert also doesn't shield us in other ways," Ozma continued, deep in thought. "Johnny Dooit once created a sandboat that navigated across it, and the Nome King dug a tunnel beneath it. So, I think we should do something to completely isolate ourselves from the outside world, so that no one in the future can ever disturb us."
"How will you do that?" asked the Scarecrow.
"How are you going to do that?" asked the Scarecrow.
"I do not know; but in some way I am sure it can be accomplished. To-morrow I will make a journey to the castle of Glinda the Good, and ask her advice."
"I don't know; but somehow I'm sure it can be done. Tomorrow, I'll travel to the castle of Glinda the Good and ask for her advice."
"May I go with you?" asked Dorothy, eagerly.
"Can I come with you?" asked Dorothy, excitedly.
"Of course, my dear Princess; and also I invite any of our friends here who would like to undertake the journey."
"Of course, my dear Princess; and I also invite any of our friends here who would like to join us on the journey."
They all declared they wished to accompany their girl Ruler, for this was indeed an important mission, since the future of the Land of Oz to a great extent depended upon it. So Ozma gave orders to her servants to prepare for the journey on the morrow.
They all said they wanted to accompany their girl ruler, as this was really an important mission since the future of the Land of Oz depended a lot on it. So, Ozma instructed her servants to get ready for the journey the next day.
That day she watched her Magic Picture, and when it showed her that all the Nomes had returned through the tunnel to their underground caverns, Ozma used the Magic Belt to close up the tunnel, so that the earth underneath the desert sands became as solid as it was before the Nomes began to dig.
That day she looked at her Magic Picture, and when it revealed that all the Nomes had come back through the tunnel to their underground caves, Ozma used the Magic Belt to seal the tunnel, so the ground beneath the desert sands became as solid as it was before the Nomes started digging.
Early the following morning a gay cavalcade set out to[292] visit the famous Sorceress, Glinda the Good. Ozma and Dorothy rode in a chariot drawn by the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger, while the Sawhorse drew the red wagon in which rode the rest of the party.
Early the next morning, a cheerful parade set out to [292] visit the famous Sorceress, Glinda the Good. Ozma and Dorothy rode in a chariot pulled by the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger, while the Sawhorse pulled the red wagon that carried the rest of the group.
With hearts light and free from care they traveled merrily along through the lovely and fascinating Land of Oz, and in good season reached the stately castle in which resided the Sorceress.
With hearts light and carefree, they traveled happily through the beautiful and enchanting Land of Oz, and soon arrived at the grand castle where the Sorceress lived.
Glinda knew that they were coming.
Glinda knew they were on their way.
"I have been reading about you in my Magic Book," she said, as she greeted them in her gracious way.
"I've been reading about you in my Magic Book," she said, greeting them in her warm manner.
"What is your Magic Book like?" inquired Aunt Em, curiously.
"What’s your Magic Book like?" Aunt Em asked, curiously.
"It is a record of everything that happens," replied the Sorceress. "As soon as an event takes place, anywhere in the world, it is immediately found printed in my Magic Book. So when I read its pages I am well informed."
"It’s a record of everything that happens," replied the Sorceress. "As soon as something occurs, anywhere in the world, it's immediately printed in my Magic Book. So when I read its pages, I’m well informed."
"Did it tell how our enemies drank the Water of 'Blivion?" asked Dorothy.
"Did it say how our enemies drank the Water of 'Blivion?" asked Dorothy.
"Yes, my dear; it told all about it. And also it told me you were all coming to my castle, and why."
"Yes, my dear; it told me everything about it. And it also told me you were all coming to my castle, and why."
"Then," said Ozma, "I suppose you know what is in my mind, and that I am seeking a way to prevent any one in the future from discovering the Land of Oz."
"Then," said Ozma, "I guess you know what I’m thinking, and that I’m looking for a way to stop anyone from finding the Land of Oz in the future."
"Yes; I know that. And while you were on your jour[293]ney I have thought of a way to accomplish your desire. For it seems to me unwise to allow too many outside people to come here. Dorothy, with her uncle and aunt, has now returned to Oz to live always, and there is no reason why we should leave any way open for others to travel uninvited to our fairyland. Let us make it impossible for any one ever to communicate with us in any way, after this. Then we may live peacefully and contentedly."
"Yes, I get that. And while you were on your journey [293], I figured out a way to fulfill your wish. It seems unwise to let too many outsiders come here. Dorothy, along with her uncle and aunt, has now returned to Oz to live here forever, and we shouldn’t leave any possibility for others to visit our fairyland uninvited. Let’s make it impossible for anyone to reach out to us in any way from now on. That way, we can live peacefully and happily."
"Your advice is wise," returned Ozma. "I thank you, Glinda, for your promise to assist me."
"Your advice is smart," replied Ozma. "I appreciate your promise to help me, Glinda."
"But how can you do it?" asked Dorothy. "How can you keep every one from ever finding Oz?"
"But how do you do it?" asked Dorothy. "How do you make sure no one ever finds Oz?"
"By making our country invisible to all eyes but our own," replied the Sorceress, smiling. "I have a magic charm powerful enough to accomplish that wonderful feat, and now that we have been warned of our danger by the Nome King's invasion, I believe we must not hesitate to separate ourselves forever from all the rest of the world."
"By making our country invisible to everyone except us," replied the Sorceress with a smile. "I have a magic charm strong enough to achieve that amazing feat, and now that we've been alerted to the threat from the Nome King's invasion, I think we shouldn't hesitate to cut ourselves off completely from the rest of the world."
"I agree with you," said the Ruler of Oz.
"I agree with you," said the Ruler of Oz.
"Won't it make any difference to us?" asked Dorothy, doubtfully.
"Will it make any difference to us?" Dorothy asked, uncertain.
"No, my dear," Glinda answered, assuringly. "We shall still be able to see each other and everything in the Land of Oz. It won't affect us at all; but those who fly through the air over our country will look down and see nothing at all.[294] Those who come to the edge of the desert, or try to cross it, will catch no glimpse of Oz, or know in what direction it lies. No one will try to tunnel to us again because we cannot be seen and therefore cannot be found. In other words, the Land of Oz will entirely disappear from the knowledge of the rest of the world."
"No, my dear," Glinda replied reassuringly. "We’ll still be able to see each other and everything in the Land of Oz. It won’t affect us at all; but those who fly over our country will look down and see nothing at all.[294] Those who come to the edge of the desert, or try to cross it, won’t catch a glimpse of Oz or know which way it lies. No one will try to tunnel to us again because we can’t be seen and therefore can’t be found. In other words, the Land of Oz will completely disappear from the knowledge of the rest of the world."
"That's all right," said Dorothy, cheerfully. "You may make Oz invis'ble as soon as you please, for all I care."
"That's fine," Dorothy said cheerfully. "You can make Oz invisible whenever you want, for all I care."
"It is already invisible," Glinda stated. "I knew Ozma's wishes, and performed the Magic Spell before you arrived."
"It’s already gone," Glinda said. "I knew Ozma's wishes and cast the Magic Spell before you got here."
Ozma seized the hand of the Sorceress and pressed it gratefully.
Ozma took the Sorceress's hand and held it gratefully.
"Thank you!" she said.
"Thanks!" she said.
30. How THE STORY OF OZ ENDED
The writer of these Oz stories has received a little note from Princess Dorothy of Oz which, for a time, has made him feel rather discontented. The note was written on a broad white feather from a stork's wing, and it said:
The author of these Oz stories received a short note from Princess Dorothy of Oz that has made him feel somewhat dissatisfied for a while. The note was written on a large white feather from a stork's wing, and it said:
"You will never hear anything more about Oz, because we are now cut off forever from all the rest of the world. But Toto and I will always love you and all the other children who love us.
"You won't hear anything more about Oz, because we are now completely cut off from the rest of the world. But Toto and I will always love you and all the other kids who love us.
"Dorothy Gale."
"Dorothy Gale."
This seemed to me too bad, at first, for Oz is a very interesting fairyland. Still, we have no right to feel grieved, for we have had enough of the history of the Land of Oz to[296] fill six story books, and from its quaint people and their strange adventures we have been able to learn many useful and amusing things.
This initially felt disappointing to me because Oz is such a fascinating fairyland. However, we shouldn't feel upset, since we've got enough stories from the Land of Oz to[296] fill six storybooks, and through its unique characters and their unusual adventures, we've been able to learn many valuable and entertaining lessons.
So good luck to little Dorothy and her companions. May they live long in their invisible country and be very happy!
Good luck to little Dorothy and her friends. May they thrive in their invisible land and be really happy!
Transcriber's Note
Transcriber's Note
Punctuation and spelling were made consistent when a predominant preference was found in this book; otherwise they were not changed.
Punctuation and spelling were made consistent when a clear preference was identified in this book; otherwise, they remained unchanged.
Simple typographical errors were corrected.
Typo errors were fixed.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!